'Fight Smart' Update - 4 September 2006
Don't
Take the Bait - Fight Smart
ANIMATED 911 SUMMARY -
CLICK HERE
Who is the enemy?
Not Until After 9/11 Attacks Were
Over
Was The US Air Force Instructed To Provide A Full Emergency Response
Pentagon Caught Lying
To Kean Commission And Congress
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911AirforceOne.htm
Why Did The Telecoms Link Between
The Pentagon And Air Force One Fail On 9/11?
And Also The Link Between The Pentagon And FAA HQ?
"Tonight we're one month away from the fifth anniversary of September 11th. A shocking new book by the 9/11 Commission co- chairmen, Thomas Kean [Republican] and Lee Hamilton [Democrat], says Americans still don't know the whole truth about their government's initial response to those terrorist attacks that day.... They write ... 'all of the after-action reports, accident investigations and public testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue.'.... If all of the after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie - because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have..... the fact that they would continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government ..... "
Lou Dobbs Tonight - 9/11 Lies?
CNN, 9 August 2006
"The [9/11 US Air Force] recordings tell a different story [to that given by the Bush Administration], and not only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even knew it had been hijacked .... the answer to Nasypany's question about rules of engagement comes back in no uncertain terms, as you hear him relay to the ops floor."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006
10:10:31
NASYPANY (to floor): Negative. Negative clearance
to shoot.
Goddammit!
|
Major Kevin Nasypany, commander
Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), expressing his frustration on 9/11 that he doesn't
have Presidential clearance to authorise a shoot down of hijacked airliners - even though
it is over an hour since the President had been informed that
the World Trade Center had been hit for a second time |
"The reality is... there was no
real play on any of the hijacked planes [by the US military on 911]."
Michael Bronner of Vanity Fair
ABC News, 2 August 2006
Now Audio Tapes Obtained By Vanity
Fair Provide A Detailed Record Of How US Air Force Personnel
Prepared For A Shoot Down Of Hijacked Aircraft But Never Received The Order Until After
The Hijackings Had Finished |
"Given that the NMCC
[National Military Command Center at the Pentagon] did not connect to Air force One, was
the problem really with the FAA or was it with the Pentagon? The Pentagon was the common
denominator with both the failed telecom links on 9/11. It did, however, connect to the
Vice President. Why Was The NMCC connected to Cheney in the White House but not Bush on
Air Force One? Meanwhile what were these military operatives doing
at the FAA Command Center on 9/11? Evidence from the official 9/11 and Vanity Fair reports
indicates that NEADS received no information via the designated FAA HQ-NMCC communication
route for the duration of the attacks. Why has there been no further investigation into
that? NEADS itself did not receive shoot down instructions until 10:31 hrs. During the attacks of 9/11 the NMCC was in contact with neither
the FAA, the Defense Secretary, nor the President. Yet only the President could authorise
the use of force in response to acts of domestic terrorism and all requests for assistance
had to be approved by the Secretary of Defense." "I was extremely troubled, and so were
the other members of the commission. This was one of the most troubling facts in the whole
9/11 investigation - how our military failed to get the information and then, in
testifying before us, didn't really give the truth." "The commission had to subpoena the
F.A.A. for documents, had to subpoena NORAD for documents and they will never get the full
story. That is one of the tragedies. One of these days we will have to get the full story
because the 9-11 issue is so important to America. But
this White House wants to cover it up." |
"Subpoenaed by the commission during its investigation, the recordings have never been played publicly beyond a handful of sound bites presented during the commission's hearings."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006"The tapes record that NEADS had intended to issue orders to F-15 fighter pilots to attack hijacked planes with AIM-9 missiles fired into the nose of the seized aircraft and had begun discussing the matter after the second plane hit the World Trade Center. But the order never came until the attacks were over."
Pentagon Caught Lying To Kean Commission And Congress
'Fight Smart', 4 September 2006"'What's strange to me about these statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching United 93 - they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is........there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006
"More
than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials
assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States
could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall
said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated
in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them
'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006
"As I went back through the Pentagon
in November 2001, one of the senior military staff officers had time for a chat.
Yes, we were still on track for going against Iraq, he said. But there was more. This
was being discussed as part of a five-year campaign plan, he said, and there were a total of
seven countries, beginning with Iraq, then Syria, Lebanon, Libya, Iran, Somalia and Sudan ... I left the Pentagon that afternoon deeply concerned."
General Wesley Clark
'Winning Modern Wars', p 130
In This Bulletin Some Highlights
From This Extended Bulletin'Overview'
What Really Happened On 9/11?
The Incommunicado Role Of The NMCCWhere Are Today's 9/11 'Pentagon Papers'?
The Hidden Secrets Of Dick Cheney And Donald RumsfeldNew August 2006 Reports
Pentagon Lied To 9/11 Kean Commission And Congress
What Exactly Was It Trying To Cover Up?10:18 am, 11 September 2001
The Presidential Order That Was Never Issued Until It Was All Over
What Happened On Air Force One On 9/11?How Flight 77 Got To Hit The Pentagon
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair, August 2006The Failed Pentagon Telecoms Systems Of 9/11
NEADS Did Its Job As Best It Could On 9/11
But What Was The Pentagon Doing?Why Did Neither NMCC Nor NORAD HQ
Transmit Information To NEADS On 9/11?Were Pentagon Telecom Links To FAA HQ
Sabotaged On 9/11
And Is The FAA Being Scapegoated In A Cover-up?Claims That The Pentagon Did Not Envisage
9/11 Type Attacks Don't Stand ScrutinySo On 9/11What Were Donald Rumsfeld
And His Team Doing At The Pentagon?On 9/11 What Were Dick Cheney And The Secret Service
Doing In The President's Emergency Operations Center At The White House?Who Did What On 9/11
And Who Did Nothing?New US National Opinion Poll On 9/11
Outside The Narrow Reporting Of The Main News Networks
What Does The American Public Really Think?Professor David Ray Griffin
America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9 September 2006 On His New Book
This Week
Professor David Ray Griffin Will Present His Case In The UK
For The Urgent Need To Re-Open The Investigation Into The Events Of 11th September 2001
"... there are two possibilities.
Either they leave me alone, or they take me out.... If they take me out, my
9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list."
Professor David Ray Griffin, America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9
September 2006 On His
New Book
Click Here
![]() |
Professor David Ray Griffin Speaking At
The University To View Broadcast Click Here |
"Griffin points to historical evidence
that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation
Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro
from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a
pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with
lucidity and calm."
Out Loud An Inside Job?
San
Francisco Chronicle, 30 March 2006
Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005 'Smoking Gun' |
| "It's been painfully
obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that
their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there
was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So
therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American
people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious
independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel
shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to
be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm
not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of
political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is
serious." Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003 Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003 |
Some Highlights
From This Extended Bulletin
"If all of the [NORAD/FAA] after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie - because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have..... The fact that the government would permit deception after a deception, whether honestly, if you can call it that, honestly intended or not. But the fact that they would continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government..... incredible."
Lou Dobbs, CNN Anchorman,
on false evidence given to the 9/11 Commission
CNN, 9 August 2006(Click here to watch video of CNN report - shorter version here)
"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun (Massachusetts), 12 August 2006As I went back through the Pentagon in November 2001, one of the senior military staff officers had time for a chat. Yes, we were still on track for going against Iraq, he said. But there was more. This was being discussed as part of a five-year campaign plan, he said, and there were a total of seven countries, beginning with Iraq, then Syria, Lebanon, Libya, Iran, Somalia and Sudan ... I left the Pentagon that afternoon deeply concerned."
General Wesley Clark
'Winning Modern Wars', p 130
Abbreviated Hijacking Timeline Summary
From Chapter One Of Official 9/11 ReportFlight American Airlines
Flight 11United Airlines
Flight 175American Airlines
Flight 77United Airlines
Flight 93First Reported Abnormal Behaviour 8:14 (failure to respond to FAA radio call) 8:42 (pilot reports suspicious on board behaviour to FAA) 8:54 (deviates from flight path) 9:28 (on board screaming heard by FAA) Transponder Function 8:21 Transponder turned off 8:47 Transponder code changes 8:56 Transponder turned off 9:41 Transponder turned off Notification To NEADS
Outside Protocol (No notification via designated FAA HQ/ NMCC/NORAD chain of command/)8:38 FAA Boston Center notifies NEADS of hijacking 9:03 FAA New York Center advises NEADS of a second hijacking 9:34 FAA Washington Center by chance advises NEADS that AA 77 is missing 10:07 FAA Cleveland Center advises NEADS of UA 93 hijacking Time/Site Of Final Crash 8:46:40 World Trade Center North Tower 9:03:11 World Trade Center South Tower 9:37:46 Pentagon 10:03:11 Shanksville, Pennsylvania Total Notification Time
Provided To NEADSPlus nine minutes Zero minutes Plus four minutes
(but by chance, so in reality zero notice)Minus four minutes "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p31)
"... dressed in business suits (with
the exception of Major General Craig McKinley, whose two stars twinkled on either
epaulet), were Major General Larry Arnold (retired)..... and Colonel Alan Scott (retired),
who had been with Arnold at NORAD's continental command in Florida on 9/11.... None of the
military men were placed under oath..... Major General Arnold explained to the commission
that the military had been tracking United 93 and the fighters were in position if United
93 had threatened Washington. 'It was our intent to intercept United Flight 93,' Arnold
testified. 'I was personally anxious to see what 93 was going to do, and our intent was to
intercept it.'.... In the chronology presented to the 9/11 commission, Colonel Scott put
the time NORAD was first notified about United 93 at 9:16 a.m., from which time, he said,
commanders tracked the flight closely. (It crashed at 10:03 a.m.).... As the tapes reveal
in stark detail, parts of Scott's and Arnold's testimony were misleading, and others
simply false. At 9:16 a.m., when Arnold and Marr had supposedly begun their tracking of
United 93, the plane had not yet been hijacked. In fact, NEADS wouldn't get word about
United 93 for another 51 minutes.... Yet it was with dark bravado that the vice president and others in
the Bush administration would later recount sober deliberations about the prospect of
shooting down United 93..... The recordings tell a different story, and not
only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even
knew it had been hijacked.... Azzarello, Farmer, and several other commission members I
spoke to dismissed this fog-of-war excuse and pointed out that not only had the military
already reviewed the tapes but that the false story
it told at the first hearing had a clear purpose.
'How good would it have looked for the government in general if we still couldn't have
stopped the fourth plane an hour and 35 minutes [into the attack]?' Azzarello asked. 'How
good would it have looked if there was a total
breakdown in communication and nothing worked
right?'"
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special,
August 2006
And Might People Then Have Begun To Wonder
Why Those Communication Systems Failed?
"Tonight, a new account of the
government's response to September 11th points to a picture of ineptitude, confusion, and
perhaps deception. A top Democrat, a Republican suggests Americans still don't know the
full truth about that day.... we're one month away from the fifth anniversary of September
11th. A
shocking new book by the 9/11 Commission co- chairmen, Thomas Kean [a Republican] and
Lee Hamilton [a Democrat], says Americans still don't know the whole truth about their
government's initial response to those terrorist attacks that day.... Two hours of chaos
and confusion on September 11th, and months of government ineptitude and incorrect testimony. A new
book by 9/11 commission co-chairmen Tom Kean and Lee Hamilton outlines repeated misstatements by the
Pentagon and Federal Aviation Administration. They write, 'Fog of war could explain why
some people were confused on the day of 9/11. But it could not explain why all of the after-action reports, accident investigations and public
testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue.'
Untrue, the
military's original timeline of United
Flight 93. The military said FAA notified NORAD of a hijacked plane at 9:16 a.m., 47
minutes before the plane crashed in Pennsylvania. In fact, the military found out three
minutes after the plane crashed. And equally untrue, the government's timeline for American Flight 77 and details about
fighter jets scrambled to intercept it. The book also alleges government officials
weren't forthcoming with the investigation and it took interviews and subpoenas to shake loose
valuable information."
Lou Dobbs Tonight - 9/11 Lies?
CNN, 9 August 2006
".. As one of its last acts before
disbanding, in July 2004, the 9/11 commission made referrals to the inspector general's
offices of both the Department of Transportation (which includes the F.A.A.) and the
Defense Department to further investigate whether witnesses had lied. 'Commission staff
believes that there is significant evidence that the false statements made to the
commission were deliberately false,' Farmer wrote to me in an e-mail summarizing the commission's
referral.'"
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special,
August 2006
"Generally it is impossible to carry out an act of
terror on the scenario which was used in the USA yesterday. We had such facts too. As
soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a
minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft]. |
"Flying into Philadelphia recently,
I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale
at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll
disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler
report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of
intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was
responsible, so the Kean report makes
excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare
it in the face. It is a supreme act of
normalising the unthinkable. This is not
surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph
Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force
jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade
Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13
minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of
them.' Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US
aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the
hijack coordinator on duty to contact the
Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of
Defence to provide military assistance . . . '
Uniquely, this did not happen. The
commission was told by the deputy
administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the procedure was
not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of
experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything
real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were
always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never informed. Why? Again,
uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission was told, to America's top
military brass. Donald Rumsfeld,
secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a
half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down
authority was not discussed'. As a result,
Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their mission was'. The report reveals that the only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in
the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the
NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first
two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the
vital link, silent for the first time in its existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could
be due to the most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New
Statesman, 15 November 2004
"Sometime between 1991 and 2001, a
regional sector of the North American Aerospace Defense Command simulated a foreign
hijacked airliner crashing into a building in the United States as part of training
exercise scenario, a NORAD spokesman said Monday..... Military
officials said the exercise involved simulating a crash into a building that would be recognizable if identified, but was not the World Trade
Center or the Pentagon. They emphasize it involved an airliner being hijacked as it flew
into U.S. airspace from abroad, a slightly different scenario from what happened on
September 11, 2001. The identity of the building named in the exercise is classified....
According to a statement from NORAD, 'Before
September 11th, 01, NORAD regularly conducted a variety of exercises that included hijack
scenarios. These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and
interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency
coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.... At the NORAD headquarters' level we normally conducted four major
exercises a year, most of which included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD exercise had jet crashing into building
CNN, 19 April 2004
After So Much Testing Why Did The Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) Telecommunications Systems
To The FAA And Air Force One Both Uniquely Fail On 9/11?"[Following communication problems] On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency. He told us when we interviewed him that this was a source of enormous frustration, as you can imagine it would be. He gave instructions and orders for that to be fixed. We had some testimony about that today. That's not a good situation."
Jamie Gorlick, 9/11 Commissioner
Day of Horror
PBS, 17 June 2004"After the second aircraft impacted the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included in that conference and we had difficulty throughout the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... I can't speak to the connectivity with Air Force One. I was connected to the White House. And my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White House Situation Room. I was not in contact with - [Leidig is interupted here but presumably he was going to say Air Force One]....Yes, sir, there is a capability to do that [to connect the NMCC directly with Air Force One]. On that day we were connected with the White House....I don't recall, sir [why we weren't using the capability to connect to Air Force One]....."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
NMCC COMMUNICATIONS ON 9/11
Key-Player Communications Target Communication Link Functionality Notes FAA HQ Out Telecoms failure despite DOD military staff stationed at FAA Acting Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out Myers did not join NMCC until 10:00 Secretary of Defense Out Rumsfeld did not join NMCC until 10:30 Air Force One - President Out NMCC telecoms not connected White House - Vice President In Cheney/Secret Service had most connectivity to state organs on 911 including NMCC
"Vanity Fair has
now reported (August 2006) that it recently obtained NORAD audio recordings of the
communications issued and received by NEADS operational staff at its control centre at
Rome, New York, on 9/11.... Although Vanity Fair doesn't consider this additional crucial
matter, the magazine's fresh look at the events of that day reopens the question - never
further investigated, but nonetheless reported by the original Kean Commission - as to why the telecommunication systems linking Air Force One and the
National Military Command Center (NMCC) at the Pentagon failed on 9/11. A similarly
crucial communication link between the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and the NMCC
- central to any rapid airforce response to a hijacking - also failed on 9/11.... It remains unclear as to why there has never been a public
investigation into the simultaneous telecoms failures that occured on 9/11, and which resulted in the country's top military
leadership being cut off from both the President and the FAA during that crucial morning.
It is clear, however, as reported by the Washington Post on 1
August 2006, that some 9/11 staff members and commissioners
believe the Pentagon lied to the Kean Commission concerning the timeline of events on 9/11. In addition Vanity Fair comes to the conclusion that Vice
President Dick Cheney and White House members of
staff apparently knowingly made false public statements related to when the President
finally gave orders to shoot down hijacked aircraft (making an apparent pretence that this
was done before the hijackings were over). It is not clear why official protocols were not
followed on 9/11, and in particular why NEADS
received no instructions via the NMCC line of command.
The official 9/11 report states simply that 'The
defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and
protocols'. "
Pentagon Caught Lying To Kean Commission And Congress
'Fight Smart', 4 September 2006
Where Was The Military Leadership On 9/11?
"On Sept. 10.... a
group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning,
apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: Were At War
Newsweek, 24 September 2001
"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did
not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
"... And how, after [the President]
had been specifically told by his chief of staff that 'We are under attack,' could the
Commander in Chief continue sitting with second graders and make
a joke [during his visit to a school in Florida on 9/11]? Lorie ran the video over and over. 'I couldnt stop
watching the President sitting there, listening to second graders, while my husband was
burning in a building,' she said. Mindy pieced together the actions of Secretary of
Defense Donald Rumsfeld. He had been in his Washington office engaged in his 'usual
intelligence briefing.' After being informed of the two attacks on the World Trade Center,
he proceeded with his briefing until the third hijacked plane struck the Pentagon. Mindy
relayed the information to Kristen: 'Can you believe this? Two planes hitting the
Twin Towers in New York City did not rise to the level of Rumsfelds leaving his
office and going to the war room to check out just what the hell went wrong.' Mindy
sounded scared. 'This is my President. This is my Secretary of Defense. You mean to tell
me Rumsfeld had to get up from his desk and look out his window at the burning Pentagon before he
knew anything was wrong? How can that be?' 'It cant be,' said Kristen
ominously."
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003
KEY MILITARY FIGURES |
||
| Name | Position | Availability During Height Of Crisis |
| George W. Bush | Commander In Chief | Air Force One not connected to NMCC conference call (The President has also since claimed that the communications systems on Air Force One itself failed generally on 9/11. According to 9/11 Commissioner Jamie Gorelick: "On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.") |
| Donald Rumsfeld | Secretary of Defense | Out of communication at Pentagon. "The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." according to executive summary of 9/11 report |
| General Henry Shelton | Chairman of Joint Chiefs | Out of country 'somewhere over the Atlantic'. |
| General Richard Myers | Vice-Chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff (Acting Chairman on 9/11) | Out of communication on Capitol Hill |
| Brigadier General Montague Winfield | Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center ("He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11" according to the official Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command US military web site. Winfield was Commander of JPAC). | Handed over NMCC command position at 8:30 am and didn't return until end of hijackings |
Meanwhile |
||
"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services
set up an additional
situation room in the front
office that was occupied by
DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA
Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became
immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions
with military elements." "...
at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at
all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... They have their own communication web that I think defeated
some of the notification processes, as I've been
listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events
transpiring was notified, including the military." "Prior to 9/11, the
procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The
most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA
operations center and the NMCC.... The
hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a
senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected
federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption
that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and
hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens
of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to
the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always
listening in with everybody else..... from my
perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to
do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They
are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to
your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication
net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I
truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA
Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There
were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were
participating in what was going on." |
||
Setting Up The FAA To Be The Fall Guy? Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911 9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence "No explanation is give as to
why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence
agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom
it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming
satisfactory pre-911 communications with the NMCC is
not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report." |
||
"It's been painfully obvious the
administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that
was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam
Hussein. There was not.
So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a
commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the
documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the
most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching
History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it.
I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only
partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to
be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that.
This is serious."
Former Senator Max
Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview
with Salon.com, 21 November 2003
"CBS News has learned that barely
five hours after American Airlines Flight 77 plowed into the Pentagon, Defense Secretary
Donald H. Rumsfeld was telling his aides to come up with plans for striking Iraq even though there was no evidence linking Saddam Hussein
to the attacks.... Now, nearly one year later, there is still very little evidence Iraq
was involved in the Sept. 11 attacks. But if these notes are accurate, that didn't matter
to Rumsfeld."
Plans For Iraq Attack Began On 9/11
CBSNews, 4 Sept 2002
"On
the afternoon of 9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed
General Myers to obtain quickly as much information as possible..... He thought the U.S.
response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his
instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same time......"
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 334/335)
"Like the Butler report
in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of
intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was
responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then
fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of
normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic.
"
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal
New
Statesman, 15 November 2004
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 9/11?
"Vice President Cheney was
the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms
of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11
Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004
"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr
Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration.
Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly
reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that
terrible day? It was
Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisionsfrom hiding the president to authorising
the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft while Mr Bush was holed up in
Nebraska...... During the Ford administration, the Secret Service gave Mr Cheney the codename 'Backseat'."
The other president - Dick
Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The
Economist, 2 September 2004
| "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted
in accord with preexisting training and protocols....." THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31) |
SUMMARY |
What
The 9/11 Commission Report Said "Shortly after the
second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent
charged with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted
forpossibly hijackedin addition to the two that had already crashed. Though
the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Services operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but
not disseminated..." "Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge
of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center." "By 10:45 there was, however, another
set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These
fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched
out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the
Secret Service.... A
Secret Service agent
had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the
White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the
Vice President......" What Cheney Nearly
Said |
| CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE
3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE
SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE |
| "....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret
Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to
have been minimal during the course of the hijackings." 'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911? 'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004 "The
footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged
with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is
not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the
organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required
by established protocols. Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to
believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for
NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning,
for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre
was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes
provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?" "FAA headquarters were in contact with
the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service
took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the
established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed
response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in
the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection,
both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had
their transponders turned off.' Although
this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it
would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the
early stages of the first hijacking." It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney "Why was the Secret Service issuing
commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the
hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military
chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit
easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service
agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at
the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from
the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined
whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice
President. In either case questions of legality are raised." Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission? "Dick Cheney, huddled in the
Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the
traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida
aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last
week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to
respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room...
reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a
major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney
issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already
crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's
behavior that day is one of many new issues raised
in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the
9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on
the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report.
According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call
ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the
language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one
staffer." |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of
Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD
memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne
Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted." |
"More
than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials
assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States
could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall
said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated
in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them
'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006
"A former Pakistani diplomat has told the BBC
that the US was planning military action against Osama Bin Laden and the Taleban even
before last week's attacks. Niaz Naik, a former Pakistani Foreign Secretary, was told by senior American officials in mid-July
[2001] that military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October. Mr Naik said US officials told him of the
plan at a UN-sponsored international contact group on Afghanistan which took place in
Berlin."
US 'planned attack on Taleban'
BBC Online, 18 September 2001
"We now know that a blueprint for
the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now
vice-president), Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy),
Jeb Bush (George Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The
document, entitled Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the
neoconservative think tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC).
The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to
take military control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It
says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the
need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the
regime of Saddam Hussein.'..... The
evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq
were in hand well before 9/11....The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button for a
strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been politically
impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and
the UK are beginning to run
out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government
Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003
"... we've
been in the Middle East more than 50 years. We've been in the Middle East ever since the
-- however you would like to call the dependency upon oil has developed. And our forces
have been there either as naval, air or land forces in one way or another for an awful
long time. And once the British pulled out the Arabian gulf, it became more and more
necessary for us to provide more and more force in the region..... And ultimately, it
comes down to the free flow of goods and resources on which the prosperity of our own
nation and everybody else's depends upon.... We need to maintain a presence that protects
the small nations and ensures the continued stability of the region and the flow of those
resources that are essential to our well-being." |
"According to [Bob Woodward's book]
Plan Of Attack, it was Cheney who was particularly focused on Iraq before the terrorist attacks. Before Bush's
inauguration, Cheney sent word to departing Defense Secretary William S. Cohen that he wanted
the traditional briefing given an incoming president to be a serious 'discussion about Iraq and different options.'"
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly, 22-28 April 2004
"The story of Dick Cheney and Iraq is illuminating both as a study
of the most powerful Vice-President in US history, and of the inner workings of the Bush
White House.... Silence and secrecy are key elements in the Cheney act that have sustained
him at the top of Washington into a fourth decade.... no one has any idea what Mr Cheney
says to Mr Bush when they are alone.... The Bush-Cheney private moments go to the heart of
Mr Cheneys extraordinary role..... Mr Bush has ceded vast areas of power to him.
While most Vice-Presidents are fobbed off with largely meaningless areas of policy and are
watched like hawks by the Presidents aides, Mr Cheney has been entrusted with
pivotal polices like
energy...."
The White House Svengali
London
Times, 24 April 2004
"For
the world as a whole, oil companies are expected to keep finding and developing enough oil
to offset our seventy one million plus barrel a day of oil depletion, but also to meet new
demand. By some estimates there will be an average of two per cent annual growth in global
oil demand over the years ahead along with conservatively a three per cent natural decline
in production from existing reserves. That means by 2010 we will need on the order of an
additional fifty million barrels a day. So where is the oil going to come from?
Governments and the national oil companies are obviously in control of about ninety per
cent of the assets. Oil remains fundamentally a government business. While many regions of
the world offer great oil opportunities, the Middle East with two thirds of the world's
oil and the lowest cost, is still where the prize ultimately lies, even though companies
are anxious for greater access there, progress continues to be slow." |
"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney
seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts
Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS
Frontline, 20 June 2006
"Early in the Bush administration,
Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the
government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding Iraq...
After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding
presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on terror to Iraq.
Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. 'You have
this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but now there's a new
line on it. There's a line from the vice president
directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private line, private
communication between those two,' former National
Security Council staffer Richard
Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline'
Documentary Report, 20 June 2006
"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed
in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order [on 9/11], but the command from
Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until
after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission
said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004
"Every official we
questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost
unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)
If An Invasion Of Afghanistan Was
'Almost Unthinkable' Without 9/11
Then An Invasion Of Iraq Was Completely Out Of The Question
"The Bush Administration began
making plans for an invasion of Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been
previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first
interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as
saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why
Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it.
The president saying 'Go find me a way to do
this,' says O'Neill in the book.... "
Saddam Ouster Planned Early '01?
CBS News,
10 January 2004
"FBI and military intelligence
officials in Washington say they were prevented for political reasons from carrying out
full investigations into members of the Bin Laden family in the US before the terrorist
attacks of September 11.... the restrictions became worse after the Bush administration
took over this year".
FBI claims Bin Laden inquiry was frustrated
Guardian, 7 November 2001
"Tension Between FBI Chiefs Ex-FBI
director Louis Freeh's new book, 'My FBI,' has kicked up controversy over its stinging
attacks on Bill Clinton. But it has also frayed relations with current director Bob
Mueller. Freeh takes a little-noticed shot at his successor in the book, describing a
testy encounter in the early days of the Bush
administration with an 'acting deputy attorney
general' - a clear reference to Mueller who at the time held that post. In Freeh's
account, the acting deputy A.G. tells him the department now has new top priorities
- guns, drugs and juvenile crime. Freeh replies that terrorism and 'just about everything
else' are more important. 'Those are our marching
orders,' Mueller says, according to Freeh's account.
'Those aren't my marching orders,' Freeh shoots back. Freeh then writes that 'lockstep, blind obedience' by an FBI director to 'potentially
unlawful or even 'dumb orders' is a 'formula for disaster.' Mueller declined an invitation to attend Freeh's book party last
week after telling one bureau official that Freeh was 'too controversial,' according to a
Freeh associate who asked not to be identified because of the sensitivity of the
matter.'"
Fabricated Links?
Newsweek, 26 October 2005
"Under the influence of U.S. oil
companies, the government of George W. Bush initially blocked U.S. secret service
investigations on terrorism .... In the book 'Bin Laden, la verite interdite ('Bin
Laden, the forbidden truth), that appeared in Paris on Wednesday, the authors,
Jean-Charles Brisard and Guillaume Dasquie, reveal that the Federal Bureau of
Investigation's deputy director John O'Neill
resigned in July [2001] in protest over the obstruction.... "
U.S. Policy Towards Taliban Influenced by Oil - Say Authors
Inter Press Service, 15
November 2001
"On July 5 of last year, a month and a
day before President Bush first heard that al Qaeda might plan a hijacking, the White House
summoned officials of a dozen federal agencies to the Situation Room. 'Something really
spectacular is going to happen here, and it's going to happen soon,' the government's top counterterrorism official, Richard Clarke, told
the assembled group, according to two of those
present. The group included the Federal Aviation Administration, along with the Coast Guard, FBI, Secret Service and Immigration and
Naturalization Service. Clarke directed every counterterrorist office to cancel vacations,
defer nonvital travel, put off scheduled exercises and place domestic rapid-response teams
on much shorter alert. For six weeks last summer, at home and overseas, the U.S.
government was at its highest possible state of readiness -- and anxiety -- against
imminent terrorist attack. That intensity -- defensive in nature -- did not last. By the
time Bush received his briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government
had begun to stand down from the alert."
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002
"On July 27, [Richard] Clarke informed
Rice and Hadley that the spike in intelligence about a near-term al Qaeda attack had
stopped. He urged keeping readiness high during the
August vacation period, warning that another report
suggested an attack had just been postponed for a few months 'but
will still happen.'.."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260)
"....[there]
was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to
Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin
or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the
possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998] indicates
patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of
attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in
New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security
Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible
threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication
of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of
the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. DCI Tenet visited President Bush in Crawford
Texas, on August 17 and participated in PDB briefings of the President between August 31
(after the President had returned to Washington) and September 10. But Tenet does not
recall any discussions with the President of the domestic threat during this period. Most
of the intelligence community recognized in the summer of
2001 that the number and severity of threat reports were unprecedented. Many officials told us that they
knew something terrible was planned...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)
"CIA
Director George Tenet met with President Bush at least eight times in the 42 days before
the catastrophic terrorist attacks on Sept. 11, 2001, a CIA spokesman said Thursday,
correcting Tenet's testimony that he hadn't talked with the president during the entire
month of August.... Tenet's contacts with Bush
during that period are significant because the CIA
director was the highest ranking U.S. official who was aware of both the FBI's arrest of
flight student Zacarias Moussaoui in Minnesota and the CIA warning to Bush that Osama bin
Laden was 'determined to strike' inside the United States. The CIA warning memo to Bush on Aug. 6, 2001, also noted that the
FBI had detected 'patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with
preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks.'.... Tenet learned of Moussaoui's arrest on
Aug. 23 or Aug. 24 in a CIA memo entitled 'Islamic Extremist Learns to Fly,' investigators
disclosed Wednesday.... Former Acting FBI Director Thomas Pickard, who served as acting
director for 10 of the 11 weeks before the Sept. 11 attacks, told the inquiry Tuesday that
he had learned of Moussaoui's arrest in Minnesota on the afternoon of Sept. 11 -- after
the attacks. Word of Moussaoui's arrest never reached the White House National Security
Council's interagency Counterterrorism and Security Group, former counterterrorism czar
Richard Clarke testified on March 24. After the Sept. 11 attacks, FBI agents obtained the
legal go-ahead to examine the hard drive on his laptop. It contained information on using
crop-dusting airplanes." |
"FBI information since that time [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious
activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.... " |
| What Else Was The CIA Doing Before The 911 Attacks That Tenet Can't Remember? - The Israeli-Russian Connection - Click Here |
What Did The Bush Administration Know In August 2001?
"Eleanor Hill, staff director for
the joint House-Senate inquiry into alleged intelligence failures ahead of the Sept. 11
attacks, released a 30-page statement Wednesday that found information on possible
terrorist strikes continued to filter through the nation's intelligence system in the
months directly before the attacks... Hill's
report details a July 2001 briefing for senior
government officials that said a review of five
months of intelligence information indicated 'that [Bin Laden] will launch a significant
attack against U.S. and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks... The attack will be
spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against U.S. facilities or interests.
Attack preparations have been made.... Attack will occur with little or no warning.'... Such intelligence information dated back as far as 1998,
Hill's report said, citing intelligence information in the fall of 1998 saying bin Laden's
'next operation could possibly involve flying an aircraft loaded with explosives into a
U.S. airport and detonating it' and a separate dispatch warned of a bin Laden plot
involving aircraft in the New York City and Washington, D.C. areas."
U.S. HAD 'STEADY STREAM' OF PRE-9/11 WARNINGS
PBS News, 18
September 2002
"Israeli intelligence officials say
that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the
American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph
has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service,
were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many
of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big
operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of
large-scale terror attacks
Daily
Telegraph, 19 September 2001
"FBI and CIA officials were advised in
August that as many as 200 terrorists were slipping into this country and planning 'a major assault on the United States' ..... The advisory was passed on by the Mossad, Israel's intelligence
agency. It cautioned that it had picked up indications of a 'large-scale target' in the
United States and that Americans would be 'very vulnerable,'....."
Officials Told of 'Major Assault' Plans
Los
Angeles Times, 20 September 2001
"Since Sept. 11, more than 60 Israelis
have been arrested or detained, either under the new patriot anti-terrorism law, or for
immigration violations. A handful of active Israeli military were among those detained,
according to investigators, who say some of the detainees also failed polygraph questions
when asked about alleged surveillance activities against and in the United States. There
is no indication that the Israelis were involved in the 9/11 attacks, but investigators suspect that the Israelis may have gathered
intelligence about the attacks in advance.....
"
Carl Cameron Investigates
Fox News, 17
December 2001
(Note, that controversially this
four part report was subsequently removed by Fox
from its web site)
"It is rather strange that the US
media, with one notable exception, seems to be ignoring what may well prove to be the most
explosive story since the 11 September attacks - the alleged break-up of a major Israeli
espionage operation in the United States.... US officials admitted to reporters that the
entire investigation had become 'too hot to handle', but declined to give further details."
Allies and Espionage
Jane's
Intelligence Digest, 15 March 2002
"Based on its own intelligence, the
Israeli government provided 'general' information to the United States in the second week of August [2001]
that an Al Qaeda attack was imminent."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002
"The American intelligence agency, the
CIA, could have prevented the 11 September attacks if it were not for systematic failures,
according to the German newspaper Die Zeit. The paper has uncovered details of a
major Israeli spy ring involving some a 120 agents for the intelligence service Mossad
operating across America and some masquerading as arts students. The ring was reportedly
hard on the heels of at least four members of the
hijack gang, including its leader Mohammed Atta. But
the Israeli agents were detected by their American counterparts and thrown out of the
country, it says."
Report details US 'intelligence failures'
BBC, 2 October 2002
"New revelations are putting the CIA
in a tight spot. Apparently the Israeli intelligence
service Mossad gave early warnings to their American counterparts about the terrorist group around Mohamed Atta. Furthermore, German
investigators found out after the attacks that their U.S. colleagues had already known a
great deal about the Hamburg students two years in advance of Sept. 11, 2001. The latest
discoveries were made by the Hamburg weekly newspaper DIE
ZEIT, which on Thursday (Oct. 3) intends to publish
an extensive dossier on the failures of the Central Intelligence Agency. Freelance author
Oliver Schroem therein sums up the results of his research among various European and
American agencies..... Apparently the CIA acquired very specific information on several of
the later suicide pilots of Sept. 11. These clues were ignored, although the suspects were
already in the United States. Two of the later pilots were on an FBI wanted list starting
in August 2001. Nevertheless, they were able to move unrecognized around the country and
get on to the death jets using their own real names. The hottest lead would have led the Americans straight to the Hamburg
terrorists around Mohamed Atta - if they had listened to their colleagues from the Israeli
Mossad. Israeli agents were observing several of the terror pilots in the United States.
According to research by ZEIT, between December 2000 and April 2001 a whole horde of Israeli
counter-terror investigators, posing as students, followed the trails of Arab terrorists
and their cells in the United States. In their secret investigations, the Israelis came
very close to the later perpetrators of Sept. 11. In the town of Hollywood, Florida, they
identified the two former Hamburg students and later terror pilots Mohammed Atta and
Marwan al-Shehhi as possible terrorists. Agents lived in the vicinity of the apartment of
the two seemingly normal flight school students, observing them around the clock. Not long after, however, the [Israeli] agents were discovered by
the U.S. authorities and deported to Israel. As is
usual in such cases, the discovery was not made public and caused much annoyance between
the traditionally competitive intelligence services, Mossad and CIA. .... With the
deportation of the agents, the observation of the later terrorists was terminated. The Israelis provided a list including the names of at least four
out of the 19 hijackers of Sept. 11, but this was
apparently not treated as sufficiently urgent by the
CIA and also not passed on to the FBI. What is clear
is that the U.S. agencies did not react quickly in following up on the tips from the
Israeli agents. The ongoing congressional joint
investigation has also found out about the Israeli angle. However, the Israelis also had not yet found out about the specific plan
for the Sept. 11 attacks. At the same time, they believed that the 19 persons named in
their list were potential terrorists who 'were
planning attacks in the United States,' as DIE ZEIT writes. Only later
did the American police search for Khalid
Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi. Both were on the Israeli list, and both later sat in the
airplane that crashed into the Pentagon in Washington. Although
their names were on an FBI national watch list starting in the late summer of 2001, they
traveled without trouble in the United States and also boarded the death jets on Sept. 11
with passports in their real names."
Mossad Agents Were On Atta's Tail
Der Spiegel
(Germany), 1 October 2002
(original German click here)
Not Acting On Israeli And Other Tip Offs
Were These Really 'Errors'?
"...the Central
Intelligence Agency... learned about plans for an attack 18 months before Sept. 11, and
did nothing against the terrorists. In the meantime, the joint investigation of the House
and Senate intelligence committees is investigating this matter. ZEIT has acquired the testimonies and reports seen by the
committee. Almost on a daily basis, the joint
investigation is revealing new details that are slowly showing the certainty of what at
first seemed like a nasty insinuation: The CIA could
have prevented the attacks of Sept. 11, had it not
committed a series of systematic mistakes..... [9/11 hijacker] Almihdhar is well-known to
the CIA. Long before his appearance in Malaysia, the American spy agency knew his name,
his passport number and other personal data. The CIA also knows that Almihdhar has for a
long time possessed the multiple re-entry visa that allows him to travel to the
United States at will. He received the visa from the U.S. consulate at Jeddah in Saudi
Arabia.... Almihdhar
and Alhazmi .... line up for passport control. Both have U.S. visas in their own
names, which the CIA knows by now. Although they have come in under their own names, the
passport control lets them through without problems. The Customs computers do not show
that the two Saudi Arabian citizens are actually terrorists. For
reasons still unknown to this day, the CIA did not inform either the FBI or the INS or the
State Department that the two were something other than respectable students. This is surely the most fateful error in a whole chain of omissions and
mistakes by which the American services allowed the later Sept. 11 hijackers to get away.....
Although the CIA can see from its own reports that Almihdhar
possesses a valid U.S. visa and Alhazmi must still be in the United States, the
investigators do not set off any alarms, and they do not pass the names on to the FBI.
Under the law, the CIA as a foreign intelligence agency is not allowed to be active within
the United States.... New York, June 11, 2001. FBI agents from the New York office and
from Washington headquarters meet to exchange information with CIA representatives, with
the aim of advancing the investigation into the Cole bombing. The CIA agents show the
photos from Malaysia to their colleagues from the FBI and name Khallad as the mastermind
of the attack. The CIA agents also mention Almihdhar, who can see in one of the photos
together with Khallad. When the FBI agents ask for more exact information, the CIA people
fall silent. They do not tell their FBI colleagues that Almihdhar possesses a valid U.S.
visa and is at that same moment presumably in the United States. One year later, one of
the CIA agents will be on the brink of tears as he tells a congressional committee that his group were not yet authorized to tell this information to the
FBI.... Crawford, Aug. 6, 2001. U.S. president
George W. Bush is on vacation. He wants to spend the whole month at his ranch in Texas.
Every morning, however, he still receives his Presidential Daily Brief, or PDB, wherein
the CIA informs the president about the country's security situation. On this morning, the
report is straight from the CIA director. His PDB runs 11 and one-half printed pages,
instead of the usual two to three, and carries the title, 'Bin
Laden Determined to Strike in U.S.' Therein the CIA
chief explains that al Qaeda has decided to carry out attacks within the United States,
and that presumably members of the terrorist organization have been in the country for
some time. It is unclear whether the CIA director informed the president about the
statements of arrested al Qaeda members. According to their confessions, the terrorist
organization for some time has been thinking about hijacking planes and using them as
missiles... Langley, Aug. 23, 2001.
The Israeli intelligence service Mossad presents to its American counterpart a list of names of terrorists who are living
in the United States and seem to be planning to carry out an attack in the near future.
According to documents obtained by DIE ZEIT, Mossad agents in the United States were
following at least four of the
19 hijackers, including Almihdhar. The CIA now
finally does what it should have done 18 months earlier. It informs the State Department,
the FBI and the INS about Almihdhar and Alhazmi, who are immediately put on a watch list
as presumed members of al Qaeda. In Almihdhar's case, the warning adds that he most likely
participated in the Cole bombing. A response does not take long. The immigration service
writes back that according to its documents, both of the wanted men are currently in the United States.... One of the New York FBI agents calls headquarters in Washington and
asks for reinforcements. He wants to widen the dragnet cast for Almihdhar. The FBI agent
knows how dangerous Almihdhar is, for he spent months working on the Cole case. As a
result he met CIA agents who mentioned the name Almihdhar. When he reads the name again on
the watch list, with the additional notation that Almihdhar is suspected of involvement in
the Cole bombing, the FBI agent becomes annoyed at his CIA colleagues, for having previously kept this information from him. But
he becomes even more annoyed when his own headquarters refuses any support.... Washington, D.C. June 4, 2002. The FBI does not want to serve as the
sole scapegoat for what the CIA has burdened it with. After all, the CIA committed the decisive mistake by not passing on the information about Alhazmi and Almihdhar for 18
months. This information is leaked to NEWSWEEK, which quotes an FBI man, 'No question, if
we had gotten the information in time, we would have bagged all 19 of the hijackers.' The
spies have started to sling mud at each other. Did the CIA and FBI fail disastrously? A
joint commission of Senate and House members is supposed
to explore these questions.... Washington, D.C.,
Sept. 11, 2002. The joint investigation began its work more than three months ago, but is being torpedoed by the Bush administration, says the Republican Senator Richard C. Shelby, vice-chairman of the
committee to the New York Times. The government refuses to reveal just what information
was passed on to President Bush in advance of the attacks. 'I am certain that so far our
questions have only scratched the surface,' says Shelby. 'I am sure that one or two
bombshells are still going to go off.' As more information about mistakes and omissions of
the CIA and FBI end up leaking to the media, an investigation is initiated against the congressional committee
members. The FBI begins an investigation and asks the senators and House members if they
are prepared to take polygraphs. Washington, D.C., Sept. 18, 2002. The joint
investigation's public hearings begin. Relatives of the victims of Sept. 11 also get to
testify. 1,300 of them have joined an interest group, their spokesperson is Stephen Push,
who lost his wife. She sat in the plane that was hijacked by the group around Almihdhar.
'If the intelligence community had been doing its job, my wife would be alive today.' FBI
and CIA agents then testify before the committee. They have been promised anonymity and
testify from behind a wall that conceals them from the eyes of the attending public. Many
relatives of the victims sit there, silently holding photos. As a few agents confess how they were kept from investigating by their superiors, the widow of a firefighter who died in the WTC is overwhelmed. 'These
people are guilty of negligence in their jobs,' she says. 'They should be put in front of
a court. They are at least partly responsible for the death of 3,000 people.'"
Deadly Mistakes
U.S. Investigators Knew About Planned Terror Attacks, Let the Suspects Get Away.
More Clues That CIA and FBI Could Have Prevented the Attack on America
Die Zeit (Germany),
1 October 2002
"The CIA had
information about three of the Sept. 11 hijackers at least 20 months before the attacks
occurred but failed to pass the information on to other agencies, a congressional
investigator said on Friday.....By the time the suspected hijackers entered Malaysia, the CIA knew al-Mihdhar's name,
passport number, and birth information, and that he had a U.S. multiple-entry visa issued
in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia...."
CIA Knew About 3 Hijackers 20 Months Before 911
Attacks
Reuters, 20 Sept 2002
"This
Joint Inquiry confirmed that these same two future hijackers, Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf
al-Hazmi, had numerous contacts with a long time FBI counterterrorism informant in
California and that a third future hijacker, Hani Hanjour, apparently had more limited
contact with the same informant. In mid- to late-2000, the CIA already had information
indicating that al-Mihdhar had a multiple entry U.S. visa and that al-Hazmi had in fact
traveled to Los Angeles, but the two had not been watchlisted and information suggesting
that two suspected terrorists could well be in the United States had not yet been given to
the FBI. The San Diego FBI field office, which handled the informant in question, did not
receive that information or any of the other intelligence information pertaining to
al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, prior to September 11, 2001. As a result, the FBI missed the
opportunity to task a uniquely well-positioned informant.... The
Administration has to date objected to the Inquirys efforts to interview the
informant .... The Administration also would not agree to allow the FBI to serve a
Committee subpoena and deposition notice on the informant... What is clear, however, is that the informants contacts with the
hijackers, had they been capitalized on, would have given the San Diego FBI field office
perhaps the Intelligence Communitys best chance to unravel the September 11 plot. Given the CIAs failure to disseminate, in a timely manner,
intelligence information on the significance and location of al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, that
chance, unfortunately, never materialized."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE
24 July 2003
"During
the summer of 2001, the U.S. Intelligence Community was in a state of heightened alert,
due to concern about an imminent al-Qaida attack. However, this concern was not reflected in the FBIs National Law
Enforcement Threat System (NLETS) reports, which are
the means through which the FBI communicated terrorist threat information with state and
local law enforcement entities."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE
24 July 2003
"Two veteran FBI investigators
say they were ordered to stop investigations into a suspected
terror cell linked to Osama bin Laden's al Qaeda network and the Sept. 11 attacks.... even
after the [1998 African embassy] bombings, Wright said FBI headquarters wanted no arrests."
Called Off the Trail?
ABCNews 19 Dec 2002
"There's so much more. God, there's so
much more. A lot more."
FBI agent, Robert Wright, who is being officially prevented from telling the public about how his
efforts to investigate al-Qaeda pre-911 were blocked by his supervisors
'Called off the trail?' - ABC News, 19 Dec 2002
"Tension Between FBI Chiefs Ex-FBI
director Louis Freeh's new book, 'My FBI,' has kicked up controversy over its stinging
attacks on Bill Clinton. But it has also frayed relations with current director Bob
Mueller. Freeh takes a little-noticed shot at his successor in the book, describing a
testy encounter in the early days of the Bush
administration with an 'acting deputy attorney
general' - a clear reference to Mueller who at the time held that post. In Freeh's
account, the acting deputy A.G. tells him the department now has new top priorities
- guns, drugs and juvenile crime. Freeh replies that terrorism and 'just about everything
else' are more important. 'Those are our marching
orders,' Mueller says, according to Freeh's account.
'Those aren't my marching orders,' Freeh shoots back. Freeh then writes that 'lockstep, blind obedience' by an FBI director to 'potentially
unlawful or even 'dumb orders' is a 'formula for disaster.' Mueller declined an invitation to attend Freeh's book party last
week after telling one bureau official that Freeh was 'too controversial,' according to a
Freeh associate who asked not to be identified because of the sensitivity of the
matter.'"
Fabricated Links?
Newsweek, 26 October 2005
"Mossad chiefs insist the Israeli
spy agency was tracking Osama Bin-Laden's terrorists in America before September 11 and
that that the information was passed on to the CIA on Five separate occasions before the
attacks on the WTC and Pentagon. As late as
August 24, less than two weeks before the
attacks, a Mossad warning, confirmed by German intelligence, BND, said that 'terrorists plan to hijack commercial aircraft to use as
weapons to attack important symbols of American and Israeli culture.' The warning alert was passed to the CIA. The warning was also passed to MI6. The agency made its own
checks and also informed the CIA. Frustrated by its inability to alert the CIA to an
impending attack, Mossad arranged on
September 1, according to Tel Aviv sources
last week, for Russian intelligence to warn Washington 'in the strongest possible terms of imminent
assaults on airports and government
buildings.'... According to similar
documents shown to the Sunday Express, Mossad was running a round-the-clock surveillance
operation on some of the September 11 hijackers. The details, contained in classified
papers, reveal that a senior Mossad agent tipped off his counterpart in America's Central
Intelligence Agency that a massive terrorist hit was being planned in the US. A handful of
the spies had infiltrated the Al-Qaeda organisation while a staggering 120 others, posing
as overseas art students, launched massive undercover operations throughout
America... The spying operations first came to the attention of the DEA in January 2001
according to a classified 90-page dossier which has been seen by the Sunday Express."
BUSH: THE IGNORED WARNING THAT WILL COME TO HAUNT
HIM
GLOBE-INTEL - NUMBER :- 104 DATE :- 21/05/02
"Israeli intelligence officials say
that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the
American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph
has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service,
were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many
of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big
operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of
large-scale terror attacks
Daily
Telegraph, 19 September 2001
"Russian President Vladimir Putin has
said publicly that he ordered his
intelligence agencies to alert the United States last
summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks
on U.S. targets."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002
So After Warnings Of Imminent Air Attacks
Provided By Russia And Israel
What Defensive Measures Did The Bush Administration Take?
"North American
Aerospace Defense Command did not have specific enough intelligence to warrant increasing their alert status or
placing additional forces on alert."
General Richard Myers
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement
"On September 11 America was wholly unprepared
for an attack on its own soil. These two pilots - with call signs 'Duff and Nasty' - were
the first to be scrambled on news planes were being hijacked. Yet incredibly there
were just four fighter planes on standby in the north eastern United States."
Gavin Hewitt, BBC News - Video report
BBC Online, (Real Video) 29 August 2002
"By the time Bush received his
briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government had begun to stand down from
the alert"
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and
Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002
".... it is clear the US authorities
did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at
least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two
senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI
to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph,
September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11
hijackers, none of whom was arrested..... All of this makes it all the more astonishing -
on the war on terrorism perspective - that there was such slow reaction on September 11
itself. The first hijacking was suspected at not later than
8.20am, and the last hijacked aircraft crashed in Pennsylvania at
10.06am. Not a single fighter plane was scrambled to investigate from the US Andrews airforce base, just
10 miles from Washington DC, until after the third plane had hit the Pentagon at 9.38 am.
Why not? There were standard FAA intercept procedures for hijacked aircraft before 9/11.
Between September 2000 and June 2001 the US military launched fighter aircraft on 67
occasions to chase suspicious aircraft (AP, August 13 2002).
It is a US legal requirement that once an aircraft has moved significantly off its flight
plan, fighter planes are sent up to investigate."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister -
'This war on terrorism is bogus'
Guardian,
6 September 2003
"If, as has been reported, some of the
terrorists used the names by which intelligence agencies knew them, the attacks could have been disrupted, perhaps completely defeated, simply by requiring all airlines to deny them boarding and report their
reservations to law enforcement agencies. "
Cathal Flynn
FAA Associate Administrator for Civil Aviation Security 1993 - 2000
9/11 Commission, Seventh Public
Hearing
"Reprising the scene in the White
House on 9/11, [head of counter terrorism Richard] Clarke says he took a call from
Dale Watson, the FBI's counterterrorism chief. 'We got the passenger manifests from the
airlines,' Watson said. 'We recognize some names, Dick. They're al-Qaida.' Clarke
recalled: 'I was stunned, not that the attack was al-Qaida but that there were al-Qaida
operatives on board aircraft using names that FBI knew were al-Qaida.' Watson told Clarke
that 'CIA forgot to tell us about them.'"
Truth as a Weapon
New York Times, 25 March
2004
"....[there]
was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to
Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin
or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility
of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing
stated] 'FBI information since [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious activity in
this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks,
including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG
[Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was
held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this
report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before
September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an
al Qaeda attack in the United States. "
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)
"Generally it
is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA
yesterday. We
had such facts too. As
soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a
minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].
Commander-in-Chief
of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001
Not Much Cover Left For Bush
As Controversial Dissenting Debate On 9/11 Begins Creeping Into His Core Constituency
"[Ron Suskind's 'The
One Per Cent Doctrine'] is an important book, filled with the surest sign of great
reporting: the unexpected.... The book's opening anecdote tells of an unnamed CIA briefer
who flew to Bush's Texas ranch during the scary summer of 2001, amid a flurry of reports
of a pending al-Qaeda attack, to call the president's attention personally to the
now-famous Aug. 6, 2001, memo titled 'Bin Ladin
Determined to Strike in US.' Bush reportedly heard
the briefer out and replied: 'All right. You've
covered your ass, now.'" |
"The Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) has
tumbled into a new dispute over the Sept. 11 attacks of five years ago. Its Presbyterian
Publishing Corporation has issued 'Christian
Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11,' (Westminster
John Knox) containing perhaps the most incendiary accusations leveled by a writer for a
mainline Protestant book house..... This is a notable event for mainline Protestantism,
where leaders' attacks on U.S. foreign policy have escalated. Last spring, the social
issues spokesman for President Bush's own United Methodist Church even called for his
impeachment. Griffin has solid mainline credentials. He's an ordained minister in the
Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) and recently retired after a long teaching career
at the United Methodists' Claremont (Calif.) School of Theology.... Presbyterian
Publishing's unapologetic responses to the critics insist that Griffin's 'carefully
researched' work and 'intellectually rigorous arguments' merit 'careful consideration by
serious-minded Christians and Americans concerned with truth and the meaning of their
faith.' The publisher's publicity contends that Griffin 'applies Jesus' teachings to the
current political administration' and puts forth 'an
abundance of evidence and disturbing questions that implicate the Bush administration [in
9/11].' "
Presbyterian publisher's book blames the U.S. government for Sept. 11 attacks
Associated Press, 28 August 2006
So Which Is It?
Gross Negligence, Wilful Neglect, Or Facilitation?
"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard
News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle
East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun
(Massachusetts), 12 August 2006
"With the fifth anniversary of Sept 11
on the way, there will undoubtedly be a flood of television specials, terror-alert
updates, and newspaper editorials. Yet a sizable portion of the public will likely remain
dubious of the authorized version of 9/11. In a Zogby International
poll from last May, 42 per cent of the sampled
U.S. population believe the 9/11 Commission 'concealed or refused to investigate critical
evidence' in the attacks. In a Zogby poll two years
earlier, 49 per cent of New York City residents said some U.S. leaders 'knew in advance
that attacks were planned on and around Sept. 11, 2001, and they consciously failed to
act.' In other words, intentionally let it happen. In Canada, a May 2004 Maritz Research
poll had 63 per cent of respondents agreeing strongly or somewhat that 'individuals within
the U.S. government including the White House had prior knowledge of the plans for Sept.
11 and failed to take appropriate action to stop them.'... The so-called 9/11 Truth
Movement is vocal and persistent, maintaining a huge number of websites and blogs, and
meeting for annual conferences across North America. Yet this counterculture remains almost completely off the radar of both mainstream and
alternative media."
Doubt about official version of 9/11 widespread
Vancouver
Courier, 25 August 2006
'Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005 'Smoking Gun' |
Plotters At The Pentagon?
'This Is America - It Can't Happen Here'
"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly
drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to
create public support for a war against Cuba. Code
named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included
the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high
seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S.
cities. The plans [now available online at the National Security
Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international
community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro.
America's top military brass even contemplated causing U.S. military casualties, writing:
'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in
U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of national indignation.' Details of the plans
are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday), a new book by investigative reporter James
Bamford about the history of America's largest spy agency, the National Security Agency.
However, the plans were not connected to the agency, he notes. The plans had the written
approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's
defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by
the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents
show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up and approved plans for what may be the most
corrupt plan ever created by the U.S. government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at
the time were headed by Eisenhower appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the
signed plans in hand made a pitch to McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting
is not clear. But three days later, President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was
virtually no possibility of ever using overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within
months, Lemnitzer would be denied another term as chairman and transferred to another job.
Even after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint
Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext' operations at least through 1963. One idea was to create a war between Cuba and another Latin American
country so that the United States could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the
Castro government to attack U.S. forces at the Guantanamo naval base an act, which
Bamford notes, would have amounted to treason. And another was to fly low level U-2
flights over Cuba, with the intention of having one shot down as a pretext for a war....
Afraid of a congressional investigation, Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents
related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed, says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes out until 40 years
after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to
Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001
View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here
Debate Heats Up
Bush Administration Tries To Stick Finger In Dyke As Public Opinion Grows In Unfavourable
Direction
State Department Issues Rebuttal To 9/11 Accusations But Responds Only To Limited Issues
"Faced with an angry minority of
people who believe the Sept. 11 attacks were part of a plot run by Americans [Note: polls show this 'angry minority' is actually 36% of
Americans, 49% of New Yorkers, 52% of Britons, and 63% of Canadians - 'Fight Smart'],
separate reports were published
this week by the State Department and a federal science agency insisting that the
catastrophes were caused by hijackers who used commercial airliners as weapons. The
official narrative of the attacks has been attacked as little more than a cover story by
conspiracy theorists, including those who say the
Bush administration wanted to use the attacks to justify military action in the Middle
East.... The State Department report is titled, 'The
Top Sept. 11 Conspiracy Theories' and says, 'Numerous unfounded conspiracy theories about
the Sept. 11 attacks continue to circulate, especially on the Internet.' The report is
dated Aug. 28 and appears as a special feature on the department's web site, at http://usinfo.state.gov/media/misinformation.html
."
9/11 conspiracy theories come under fire
New
York Times, 2 September 2006
"More
than one-third of Americans suspect federal
officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the
United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of
respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials
either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no
action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle
East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006
'Fight Smart' Update - 16 March 2006 Israel
As Cheney Pawn |
".... I was surprised at the evidence
that there were foreign governments involved in facilitating the activities of at least some of the
terrorists in the United States. I am stunned that we have not done a better job of
pursuing that to determine if other terrorists received similar support and, even more
important, if the infrastructure of a foreign
government assisting terrorists still exists for the
current generation of terrorists who are here planning the next plots. To me that is an
extremely significant issue and most of that information is classified, I think
overly-classified. I believe the American people should know the extent of the challenge
that we face in terms of foreign government involvement. That would motivate the
government to take action.... I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some
of the terrorists were assisted not just in financing - although that was part of it - by
a sovereign foreign government .... It will become public at some
point when it's turned over to the archives, but that's 20 or 30 years from now. And, we need to have this information now because it's relevant to the
threat that the people of the United States are facing today...."
Senator Bob Graham, Chairman of Senate Intelligence Committee
Public Broadcasting
Service, 11 Dec 2002
"[Omar Sheikh is the man] who, on the
instructions of General Mahmoud Ahmed, the then head
of Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), wired $100,000 before the 9/11 attacks to Mohammed Atta, the lead
hijacker. It is extraordinary that neither Ahmed nor Sheikh have been charged and
brought to trial on this count. Why not?... Ahmed, the paymaster for the hijackers, was
actually in Washington on 9/11, and had a series of pre-9/11 top-level meetings in the
White House, the Pentagon, the national security council, and with George Tenet, then head
of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs. When
Ahmed was exposed by the Wall Street Journal as having sent the money to the hijackers, he
was forced to 'retire' by President Pervez Musharraf. Why
hasn't the US demanded that he be questioned and tried in court?.... the US government still
refuses to declassify 28 secret pages of a recent report on 9/11. It has been rumoured that [murdered Wall St Journal reporter] Pearl was
especially interested in any role played by the US in training or backing the ISI. Daniel
Ellsberg, the former US defence department whistleblower who has accompanied [Sibel] Edmonds in court, has stated: 'It seems to me
quite plausible that Pakistan was quite involved in this ... To say Pakistan is, to me, to
say CIA because ... it's hard to say that the ISI knew something that the CIA had no
knowledge of.' Ahmed's close relations with the CIA would seem to confirm this. For years
the CIA used the ISI as a conduit to pump billions of dollars into militant Islamist
groups in Afghanistan, both before and after the Soviet invasion of 1979. With CIA
backing, the ISI has developed, since the early 1980s, into a parallel structure, a state
within a state, with staff and informers estimated by some at 150,000. It wields enormous
power over all aspects of government. The case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI
directly supported and financed al-Qaida, and it has long been established that the ISI
has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA. Senator Bob
Graham, chairman of the Senate select committee on intelligence, has said: 'I think there
is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted, not just
in financing ... by a sovereign foreign government.' In that context, Horst Ehmke, former
coordinator of the West German secret services, observed: 'Terrorists could not have
carried out such an operation with four hijacked planes without the support of a secret
service.' That might give meaning to the reaction on 9/11 of Richard Clarke, the White
House counter-terrorism chief, when he saw the passenger lists later on the day itself: 'I
was stunned ... that there were al-Qaida operatives on board using names that the FBI knew
were al-Qaida.' It was just that, as Dale Watson, head of counter-terrorism at the FBI
told him, the 'CIA forgot to tell us about them'."
Michael Meacher - Former Blair Minister
The Pakistan connection
There is evidence of foreign intelligence backing for the 9/11 hijackers. Why is
the US government so keen to cover it up?
Guardian, 22 July
2004
"The Bush Administration is being
cagey about declassifying 28 secret pages in a recent report on the 9/11 incident which officials say outline
connections between Saudi charities, royal family members and terrorism. US authorities
are silent about the role some Pakistanis may have played in the conspiracy. The role of Sheikh and Lt Gen Ahmad has yet to see the light of the day.
Sheikh, wanted for kidnapping and terrorist conspiracy in India, has since been sentenced
to death in Pakistan for the murder of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl."
9/11 funds came from Pakistan, says FBI
Times
of India, 1 August 2003
| 'The Pakistan Connection' - Click Here |
This Week
Professor David Ray Griffin Will Present His Case In The UK
For The Urgent Need To Re-Open The Investigation Into The Events Of 11th September 2001
"... there are
two possibilities. Either they leave me alone, or they take me out .... If they take
me out, my
9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list." "When David Ray Griffin, noted theologian and professor emeritus at the
Claremont School of Theology, first heard someone say that Sept. 11 was an inside job, he
scoffed. 'I can remember my exact words. ... I said, 'I don't think that even the Bush
administration could perpetrate such a thing,' said Griffin, who has since written two
books, 'The
New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11' and 'The
9/11 Commission Report: Omissions and Distortions,' which dispute the official version
of events. Specifically, Griffin believes that the U.S. government orchestrated the
attacks.... Griffin points to
historical evidence that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the
'60s as a way of taking Castro from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on
U.S. soil could provide a pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his
controversial conclusions with lucidity and calm."
"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of
terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the
plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of
Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S.
cities. The plans were developed as ways to trick the American public and the
international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist
Fidel Castro... The plans [now available online
at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were
presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But
they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for
nearly 40 years.... "
|
'Overview'
What Really Happened On 9/11?
The Incommunicado Role Of The NMCC
"[On 911] The
Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events
were over." "Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his
fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]." |
"When I interviewed him recently,
[US Air Force Colonel] Marr recalled a conversation he had had with [General] Arnold in
the heat of the attack. 'I remember the words out of General Arnold's mouth, or at least
as I remember them, were 'We will take lives in the air to save lives on the ground.' ' In
actuality, they'd never get that chance.... President Bush would finally grant commanders the authority to give that order at 10:18, whichthough no one knew it at
the timewas 15 minutes after the attack was over."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes
Vanity Fair
Special, August 2006
So What Really Happened On 9/11?
"The President was seated in a classroom when, at 9:05, Andrew Card whispered to him: 'A second plane hit the second tower. America is under attack'What Really Happened On 9/11 It was originally reported (Washington Post, 27 January 2002) that President Bush ordered a shoot down of hijacked planes at around 9.55 am on 11 September 2001. Many questioned why the decision was only taken around an hour after the World Trade Centre was hit for a second time, particularly when established protocols were in place allowing the use of military force in relation to hijackings and other acts of terrorism. The official Kean Commission report found that "on 9/11 protocols were not followed". Those protocols determine how instructions are passed to the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD) in response to a hijacking. Within NORAD the New York and Washington areas come under the responsibility of the Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS). Vanity Fair has now reported (August 2006) that it recently obtained NORAD audio recordings of the communications issued and received by NEADS operational staff at its control centre at Rome, New York, on 9/11. The magazine states that this centre was responsible for "the sum total of America's military response during those critical 100-minutes of the attack". According to Vanity Fair the President did not in fact order a shoot down of any hijacked aircraft until 10.18 am - a quarter of an hour after the attacks are reported to have finished and at least an hour after NEADS personnel had themselves begun preparing for such forcefull action. The 9/11 Commission in fact found that the order did not reach NEADS itself until 28 minutes after the last hijacked plane is reported to have crashed - i.e. 28 minutes after 10:03, or nearly an hour and a half after the second plane had hit the World Trade Center at 9:03. The tapes record that NEADS had intended to issue orders to F-15 fighter pilots to attack hijacked planes with AIM-9 missiles fired into the nose of the seized aircraft and had begun discussing the matter after the second plane hit the World Trade Center. But the order never came until the attacks were over. The Vanity Fair tapes indicate that NEADS never caught up with the stricken airliners on 9/11 due to late and poor information as to their location (the 9/11 Commission report in fact confirms that no information at all was passed on through the officially designated National Military Command Center channel at the Pentagon), but also that had they done so they had no instructions to act. Only the President was empowered to order a shoot down. The President had been informed of the second attack on the World Trade Center at 9:05. Although Vanity Fair doesn't consider this additional crucial matter, the magazine's fresh look at the events of that day reopens the question - never further investigated, but nonetheless reported by the original Kean Commission - as to why the telecommunication systems linking Air Force One and the National Military Command Center (NMCC) at the Pentagon failed on 9/11. A similarly crucial communication link between the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and the NMCC - central to any rapid airforce response to a hijacking - also failed on 9/11. Yet official protocol required that any request for air support pass from FAA headquarters directly to the NMCC whose responsibility it was to instruct NORAD. As reported by the Kean Commission no such instructions were ever issued on 9/11 by NORAD, with NEADS responding soley to ad hoc information it was receiving from local FAA centres. For example, the fact that Flight 77 (which eventally hit the Pentagon) had been hijacked was only picked up by chance during a telephone conversation between NEADS and the FAA's Washington Center relating to another of the hijacked planes. It remains unclear as to why there has never been a public investigation into the simultaneous telecoms failures that occured on 9/11, and which resulted in the country's top military leadership being cut off from both the President and the FAA during that crucial morning. It is clear, however, as reported by the Washington Post on 1 August 2006, that some 9/11 staff members and commissioners believe the Pentagon lied to the Kean Commission concerning the timeline of events on 9/11. In addition Vanity Fair comes to the conclusion that Vice President Dick Cheney and White House members of staff apparently knowingly made false public statements related to when the President finally gave orders to shoot down hijacked aircraft (making an apparent pretence that this was done before the hijackings were over). It is not clear why official protocols were not followed on 9/11, and in particular why NEADS received no instructions via the NMCC line of command. The official 9/11 report states simply that "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols". Despite this most striking of conclusions, what stands out even further is the fact that the report does not then go on to provide any meaningful explanation as to why this was. Ironically Vanity Fair confirms earlier reports that NEADS was itself engaged in a pre-arranged exercise on 9/11 (abandoned when it became clear that it was dealing with a 'real world' case) which was to include testing hijacking response procedures. Everything should have been conveniently in position. |
"Newly disclosed tapes offer evidence
of the widespread confusion within the military as the Sept. 11, 2001, terrorist attacks
were being carried out, further undermining claims by
the Pentagon that it moved quickly to try to intercept and shoot down one or more of the
hijacked jets.... The tapes were provided under
subpoena to the independent commission that investigated the Sept. 11 attacks, and parts
of them had previously been made public by that commission. But the full collection of
nearly 30 hours of tapes from the North American Aerospace Defense Command, or Norad, were
released by the Pentagon last year to Michael Bronner, a producer on the recent film
'United 93,' who described them in detail in an article posted this week on the Web site
of Vanity Fair
magazine.... The tapes demonstrate that for most of
the morning of Sept. 11, the airspace over New York and Washington was essentially
undefended, and that jet fighters scrambled to
intercept the hijacked planes were involved in a fruitless chase for planes that had
already crashed.... Members of the commission said the tapes demonstrated that the
Pentagons initial account of its actions on Sept. 11 was wrong and that some
military officers might have intentionally provided false
statements to the commission. The officers had
testified that Norad had been tracking Flight
93, the plane that crashed into a Pennsylvania field after a cockpit struggle between
passengers and the hijackers, and were prepared to shoot it down if it approached
Washington. But the tapes show that the military was not even alerted to the hijacking of
the United flight until four minutes after it had crashed."
New Tapes Disclose Confusion Within the Military on Sept. 11
New
York Times, 3 August 2006
None Of The Hijack Notifications To NEADS Came Via
The Designated FAA HQ/Pentagon NMCC/NORAD High Command Route
Abbreviated Hijacking Timeline Summary |
||||
| Flight | American Airlines Flight 11 |
United Airlines Flight 175 |
American Airlines Flight 77 |
United Airlines Flight 93 |
| First Reported Abnormal Behaviour | 8:14 (failure to respond to FAA radio call) | 8:42 (pilot reports suspicious on board behaviour to FAA) | 8:54 (deviates from flight path) | 9:28 (on board screaming heard by FAA) |
| Transponder Function | 8:21 Transponder turned off | 8:47 Transponder code changes | 8:56 Transponder turned off | 9:41 Transponder turned off |
| Notification To NEADS Outside Protocol (No notification via designated FAA HQ/ NMCC/NORAD chain of command/) |
8:38 FAA Boston Center notifies NEADS of hijacking | 9:03 FAA New York Center advises NEADS of a second hijacking | 9:34 FAA Washington Center by chance advises NEADS that AA 77 is missing | 10:07 FAA Cleveland Center advises NEADS of UA 93 hijacking |
| Time/Site Of Final Crash | 8:46:40 World Trade Center North Tower | 9:03:11 World Trade Center South Tower | 9:37:46 Pentagon | 10:03:11 Shanksville, Pennsylvania |
| Total
Notification Time Provided To NEADS |
Plus nine minutes | Zero minutes | Plus
four minutes (but by chance, so in reality zero notice) |
Minus four minutes |
| Flight 11 "Boston Center did not follow the protocol in seeking military assistance through the prescribed chain of command. In addition to notifications within the FAA,Boston Center took the initiative, at 8:34, to contact the military through the FAAs Cape Cod facility. The center also tried to contact a former alert site in Atlantic City, unaware it had been phased out. At 8:37:52, Boston Center reached NEADS.This was the first notification received by the militaryat any levelthat American 11 had been hijacked." THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p20) Flight 175 Flight 77 Flight 93 |
||||
| "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord
with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had
nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol]
on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the
third, and no advance notice on the fourth." THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p31) |
||||
| More Questions What's Problematical With The Official Story About Flight 93? - Daily Mail, 19 August 2006 - Click Here |
||||
"'What's strange to me about these
statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and
many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card,
and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching
United 93 - they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is........there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006
"No Air National Guard or other
military planes were scrambled to chase the fourth hijacked airliner, United Airlines Flight
93, which took off at 8:10 a.m. [and crashed nearly two hours later] from Newark International Airport in New Jersey, [Director of
the Air National Guard, General] Weaver said."
FAA gave 12-minute warning
Seattle Times, 16 Sept 2002
Why Was The Telecom
Link Between FAA HQ And The NMCC
Not Operational On 9/11 In Accordance With Standard Practice?
".... I don't know about the efforts that the NMCC [National Military Command
Center at the Pentagon] made to make secure communication calls with the FAA. The FAA has the latest communication capability. I
don't know who they called, but our intelligence folks were right there next to the
operations center, and they have the latest equipment. So, I'm frustrated by that because
I just don't know who they called or what that - what that specific situation was."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 9/11
9/11
Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
"If a hijack was confirmed, procedures
called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagons National Military
Command Center (NMCC) and to ask for a military escort aircraft to follow the flight,
report anything unusual, and aid search and rescue in the event of an emergency. The NMCC
would then seek approval from the Office of the Secretary of Defense to provide military
assistance. If approval was given, the orders would be transmitted down NORADs chain
of command. The NMCC would keep the FAA hijack coordinator up to date and help the FAA
centers coordinate directly with the military. NORAD would receive tracking information
for the hijacked aircraft either from joint use radar or from the relevant FAA air traffic
control facility..... Inside the NMCC, the deputy director
for operations called for an allpurpose 'significant event' conference. It began at
9:29.....The FAA was asked to provide an update, but the
line was silent because the FAA had not been added
to the call.... Operators worked feverishly to include the FAA, but they had equipment problems....We found no evidence that, at this critical time, NORADs top
commanders, in Florida or Cheyenne Mountain, coordinated with their counterparts at FAA
headquarters to improve awareness and organize a
common response. Lower-level officials improvisedfor example, the FAAs Boston Center bypassed the chain of
command and directly contacted NEADS after the first hijacking. But the highest-level
Defense Department officials relied on the NMCCs air threat conference, in which the
FAA did not participate for the first 48 minutes."
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004, (p17-38)
NMCC COMMUNICATIONS ON 9/11 |
||
| Key-Player Communications Target | Communication Link Functionality | Notes |
| FAA HQ | Out | Telecoms failure despite DOD military staff stationed at FAA |
| Acting Chairman of Joint Chiefs | Out | Myers did not join NMCC until 10:00 |
| Secretary of Defense | Out | Rumsfeld did not join NMCC until 10:30 |
| Air Force One - President | Out | NMCC telecoms not connected |
| White House - Vice President | In | Cheney/Secret Service had most connectivity to state organs on 911 including NMCC |
In Contrast To Some Of The
Passengers On The Hijacked Aircraft It Appears
The Most Resourced Military Organisation In The World Failed Even To Make Elementary Phone
Calls During The Attacks
"Rumsfeld was missing in action that
morning, 'out of the loop' by his own admission.... How is it that civilians in a hijacked plane were able to communicate with
their loved ones, grasp a totally new kind of enemy and weaponry and act to defend the
nation's Capitol, yet the president had
'communication problems' on Air Force One and the
nation's defense chief didn't know what was going on until the horror was all over? "
Rumsfeld and Bush Failed Us on Sept. 11
The Los Angeles Times, 13 August
2004
"..... there
have got to be [communication problem] work-arounds. I mean, the fact was that FAA
Headquarters did know about [Flight] 93 very early on, from 9:34 on. And if somebody [from
the Pentagon's NMCC] had just picked up the phone to keep the connectivity open, it could
have made a difference....."
John Lehman, 9/11 Commissioner
and former Secretary of the US Navy
On the failed telecoms link between the Pentagon and the FAA on 9/11
9/11
Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
Not Even To Its Own Commander Despite His 'Critical' Importance
"Air Force Gen. Richard Myers [the most senior military
commander in the country that day] .....said
he was on Capitol Hill that morning [Sept 11] in the offices of Georgia Sen. Max Cleland to discuss his confirmation hearing to become chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] .... While in an outer office, he
said, he saw a television report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They
thought it was a small plane or something like that,' Myers said. So the two men went
ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second World Trade Center tower was hit by
another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,' Myers said. 'But when we came out [i.e nearly
an hour later], that was obvious. Then,
right at that time, somebody said the Pentagon had been hit.' [Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Army Gen. Henry Shelton,
was 'somewhere over the Atlantic' en route to Europe when the attacks occurred, so it was critical for Myers to get back to the Pentagon."
Myers and Sept. 11: 'We Hadn't Thought About This'
American Forces Press Service, 23
October 2001
Myers Didn't Make It Back To The Pentagon Until Around 10:00 Just Before The Last Hijacked Plane Crashed
Meanwhile What Were The Rest Of Them Doing At The Pentagon?"On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: Were At War
Newsweek, 24 September 2001Why Was The NMCC Connected To Cheney In The White House But Not Bush On Air Force One?
Why Was The President Unable To Communicate With Various Branches Of Government During The Attacks?
Only The President Had The Power To Order A Full Military Response"On the morning of 9/11, the President and Vice President stayed in contact not by an open line of communication but through a series of calls. The President told us he was frustrated with the poor communications that morning. He could not reach key officials, including Secretary Rumsfeld, for a period of time. The line to the White House shelter conference roomand the Vice Presidentkept cutting off...."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p40)
"MARGARET WARNER: [9/11] Commissioner Gorelick, when Commissioners Kean and Hamilton had their press conference [today], they offered some interesting information about President Bush's own communication problems. Can you shed any further light on that? Was this while they were still on the ground, before they got back on Air Force One? Or was this on Air Force One?
JAMIE GORELICK: On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency. He told us when we interviewed him that this was a source of enormous frustration, as you can imagine it would be. He gave instructions and orders for that to be fixed. We had some testimony about that today. That's not a good situation."
Day of Horror
PBS, 17 June 2004
"Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this?
MR. KEAN [Chairman of 9/11 Commission]: Well, Vice President Cheney when he came into the PEOC [President's Emergency Operations Center at the White House] if I can use that expression, you understand what that is, was, in a sense, the highest ranking government official with whom there was communication, because the president for a while, and the president described to us his frustration at the communication problems within Air Force I. So he had to get in touch with Vice President Cheney, they set up then the Air Threat Conference Call. The president gave the -- at Vice President Cheney's suggestion, I believe, gave the order for the shoot down, and they were in communication after that. But, Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government. And he was in communication with the president.
Q: Air Force I was not in real good communication, the president didn't have all the information?
MR. KEAN: Yes, that's what I said. That's one of the main problems...."
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004
"Why would the Presidential
communications systems fail when the President was still within US territory? Who was in
charge of the President's communications systems on 911? This communications systems
'failure' is in addition to the one between the FAA and NMCC during the 'air threat'
conference call. What are the explanations for these failures? This is one of the more remarkable aspects of the report -
remarkable because so little is said on this subject. However, one of the 9/11 Commissioners, Jamie Gorelick, let slip the
following astonishing information in an interview with PBS, 17 June 2004 'On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or
at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the
government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.' From this description it would appear it was not only the White
House that the President was allegedly unable to contact.And there it would seem the
matter has been left to rest. Yet either the President has lied on this matter to
cover-up his own inaction on the day or some serious questions need to be asked of those
in control of Presidential communications systems on 9/11. In the PBS interview Gorelick
goes on to say that the problem has since been fixed, but she doesn't confirm that she
knows what the problem was. What was that problem? If it's been 'fixed' then someone
knows."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"After the second aircraft impacted
the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I
convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included
in that conference and we had difficulty throughout
the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting
information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I
understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure
phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to
the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... I can't speak to the connectivity with Air Force One. I was connected
to the White House. And my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White
House Situation Room. I was not in contact with - [Leidig is interupted here but
presumably he was going to say Air Force One]....Yes, sir, there is a capability to do
that [to connect the NMCC directly with Air Force One]. On that day we were connected with
the White House....I don't recall, sir [why we weren't using the capability to connect to
Air Force One]....."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC
during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
Leidig Doesn't Recall? So Who Does?
Why Were There So Many Simultaneous Telecommunication Failures On 9/11?
The System Had Always Worked Before
"[During the twelfth and last public hearing FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 Monte]
Belger confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts?""Flying into Philadelphia recently,
I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale
at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll
disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler
report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of
intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was
responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then
fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of
normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The
most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander
of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could
have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,'
he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We
would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.' Why did this
not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord
with pre-existing training and protocols .
. . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to
contact the Pentagon's National Military
Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would
then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military
assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this did not
happen. The commission was told by
the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the
procedure was not operating that morning. 'For
my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing
everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . .
and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were
not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never
informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission
was told, to America's top military brass.
Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally
spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in
which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what
their mission was'. The report reveals that
the only part of a previously fail-safe
command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective
control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its
existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to
address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of
coincidences. Or it could not. In July 2001, a top secret briefing paper prepared for Bush
read: 'We [the CIA and FBI] believe that OBL [Osama Bin Laden] will launch a significant
terrorist attack against US and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks. The attack will
be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against US facilities or interests.
Attack preparations have been made. Attack will occur with little or no warning.' On
the afternoon of 11 September, Donald Rumsfeld, having failed to act against those who had
just attacked the United States, told his aides to set in motion an attack on Iraq - when
the evidence was non-existent. Eighteen months later, the invasion of Iraq, unprovoked and
based on lies now documented, took place. This epic crime is the greatest political
scandal of our time, the latest chapter in the long 20th-century history of the west's
conquests of other lands and their resources. If we allow it to be normalised, if we
refuse to question and probe the hidden agendas and unaccountable secret power structures
at the heart of 'democratic' governments and if we allow the people of Fallujah to be
crushed in our name, we surrender both democracy and humanity."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New
Statesman, 15 November 2004
What Were Dick Cheney And Donald Rumsfeld Doing On 911?
KEY MILITARY FIGURES |
||
| Name | Position | Availability During Height Of Crisis |
| George W. Bush | Commander In Chief | Air Force One not connected to NMCC conference call (The President has also since claimed that the communications systems on Air Force One itself failed generally on 9/11. According to 9/11 Commissioner Jamie Gorelick: "On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.") |
| Donald Rumsfeld | Secretary of Defense | Out of communication at Pentagon. "The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." according to executive summary of 9/11 report |
| General Henry Shelton | Chairman of Joint Chiefs | Out of country 'somewhere over the Atlantic'. |
| General Richard Myers | Vice-Chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff (Acting Chairman on 9/11) | Out of communication on Capitol Hill |
| Brigadier General Montague Winfield | Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center ("He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11" according to the official Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command US military web site. Winfield was Commander of JPAC). | Handed over NMCC command position at 8:30 am and didn't return until end of hijackings |
Meanwhile |
||
"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services
set up an additional
situation room in the front
office that was occupied by
DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA
Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became
immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions
with military elements." "...
at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at
all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... They have their own communication web that I think defeated
some of the notification processes, as I've been
listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events
transpiring was notified, including the military." "Prior to 9/11, the procedures for
managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The
most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA
operations center and the NMCC.... The
hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a
senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected
federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption
that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and
hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens
of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to
the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always
listening in with everybody else..... from my
perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to
do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They
are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to
your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication
net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I
truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA
Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There
were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were
participating in what was going on." |
||
"The Vice President was logged calling
the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two
minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began
receiving reports from the Secret
Service of an inbound
aircraftpresumably hijackedheading toward Washington. That aircraft was United
93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United
93s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level
of national command. The NMCC learned about United
93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret
Services contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either..... In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of
force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the
combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first
time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation,
but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At
10:39, the Vice President
updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this
exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first
conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld
told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at
10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter
1)
| "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted
in accord with preexisting training and protocols....." THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31) |
SUMMARY |
What
The 9/11 Commission Report Said "Shortly after the
second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent
charged with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted
forpossibly hijackedin addition to the two that had already crashed. Though
the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Services operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but
not disseminated..." "Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge
of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center." "By 10:45 there was, however, another
set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These
fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched
out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the
Secret Service.... A
Secret Service agent
had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the
White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the
Vice President......" What Cheney Nearly
Said |
| CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE
3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE
SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE |
| "....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret
Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to
have been minimal during the course of the hijackings." 'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911? 'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004 "The
footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged
with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is
not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the
organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required
by established protocols. Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to
believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for
NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning,
for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre
was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes
provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?" "FAA headquarters were in contact with
the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service
took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the
established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed
response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in
the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection,
both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had
their transponders turned off.' Although
this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it
would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the
early stages of the first hijacking." It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney "Why was the Secret Service issuing
commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the
hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military
chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit
easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service
agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at
the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from
the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined
whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice
President. In either case questions of legality are raised." Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission? "Dick Cheney, huddled in the
Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the
traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida
aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last
week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to
respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room...
reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a
major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney
issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already
crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's
behavior that day is one of many new issues raised
in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the
9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on
the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report.
According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call
ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the
language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one
staffer." |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of
Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD
memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne
Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted." |
"....it is clear the US authorities
did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at
least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks..... All of
this makes it all the more astonishing - on the war on terrorism perspective - that there
was such slow reaction on September 11 itself. The first
hijacking was suspected at not later than 8.20am, and the last hijacked aircraft crashed
in Pennsylvania at
10.06am. Not a single fighter plane was scrambled to investigate from the US Andrews airforce base, just
10 miles from Washington DC, until after the third plane had hit the Pentagon at 9.38 am.
Why not? There were standard FAA intercept procedures for hijacked aircraft before 9/11.
Between September 2000 and June 2001 the US military launched fighter aircraft on 67
occasions to chase suspicious aircraft (AP, August 13 2002).
It is a US legal requirement that once an aircraft has moved significantly off its flight
plan, fighter planes are sent up to investigate."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister -
'This war on terrorism is bogus'
Guardian,
6 September 2003
"The defense of
U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and
protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane,
no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on
the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)
No Cover For Bush
"[Ron Suskind's 'The
One Per Cent Doctrine'] is an important book, filled with the surest sign of great
reporting: the unexpected.... The book's opening anecdote tells of an unnamed CIA briefer
who flew to Bush's Texas ranch during the scary summer of 2001, amid a flurry of reports
of a pending al-Qaeda attack, to call the president's attention personally to the
now-famous Aug. 6, 2001, memo titled 'Bin Ladin
Determined to Strike in US.' Bush reportedly heard
the briefer out and replied: 'All right. You've
covered your ass, now.'" |
Stand Down
"On July 5 of last year, a month and a
day before President Bush first heard that al Qaeda might plan a hijacking, the White House
summoned officials of a dozen federal agencies to the Situation Room. 'Something really spectacular
is going to happen here, and it's going to happen soon,' the government's top counterterrorism official, Richard Clarke, told
the assembled group, according to two of those
present. The group included the Federal Aviation Administration, along with the Coast Guard, FBI, Secret Service and Immigration and
Naturalization Service. Clarke directed every counterterrorist office to cancel vacations,
defer nonvital travel, put off scheduled exercises and place domestic rapid-response teams
on much shorter alert. For six weeks last summer, at home and overseas, the U.S.
government was at its highest possible state of readiness -- and anxiety -- against
imminent terrorist attack. That intensity -- defensive in nature -- did not last. By the
time Bush received his briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government
had begun to stand down from the alert."
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002
"On July 27, [Richard] Clarke informed
Rice and Hadley that the spike in intelligence about a near-term al Qaeda attack had
stopped. He urged keeping readiness high during the
August vacation period, warning that another report
suggested an attack had just been postponed for a few months 'but
will still happen.'.."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260)
"....[there]
was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to
Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin
or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the
possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998] indicates
patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of
attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in
New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security
Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible
threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication
of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of
the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. DCI Tenet visited
President Bush in Crawford Texas, on August 17 and participated in PDB briefings of the
President between August 31 (after the President had returned to Washington) and September
10. But Tenet does not recall any discussions with the President of the domestic threat
during this period. Most of the intelligence community recognized in
the summer of 2001 that the number and severity of threat reports were unprecedented. Many officials told us that they
knew something terrible was planned...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)
| CIA Had Urgent Warnings From Russia And Israel - Click Here |
"Russian President Vladimir Putin has said publicly that he ordered his intelligence agencies to
alert the United States last summer that suicide
pilots were training for attacks on U.S.
targets." "Generally it
is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA
yesterday. We
had such facts too. As soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about
that right away and in a minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft]. |
What Did The Bush Administration Know In August 2001? "Eleanor Hill, staff director for
the joint House-Senate inquiry into alleged intelligence failures ahead of the Sept. 11
attacks, released a 30-page statement Wednesday that found information on possible
terrorist strikes continued to filter through the nation's intelligence system in the
months directly before the attacks... Hill's
report details a July 2001 briefing for senior
government officials that said a review of five
months of intelligence information indicated 'that [Bin Laden] will launch a significant
attack against U.S. and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks... The attack will be
spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against U.S. facilities or interests.
Attack preparations have been made.... Attack will occur with little or no warning.'... Such intelligence information dated back as far as 1998,
Hill's report said, citing intelligence information in the fall of 1998 saying bin Laden's
'next operation could possibly involve flying an aircraft loaded with explosives into a
U.S. airport and detonating it' and a separate dispatch warned of a bin Laden plot
involving aircraft in the New York City and Washington, D.C. areas." "Israeli intelligence officials say
that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the
American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph
has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service,
were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many
of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big
operation...." "FBI and CIA officials were advised in
August that as many as 200 terrorists were slipping into this country and planning 'a major assault on the United States' ..... The advisory was passed on by the Mossad, Israel's intelligence
agency. It cautioned that it had picked up indications of a 'large-scale target' in the
United States and that Americans would be 'very vulnerable,'....." "Since Sept. 11, more than 60 Israelis
have been arrested or detained, either under the new patriot anti-terrorism law, or for
immigration violations. A handful of active Israeli military were among those detained,
according to investigators, who say some of the detainees also failed polygraph questions
when asked about alleged surveillance activities against and in the United States. There
is no indication that the Israelis were involved in the 9/11 attacks, but investigators suspect that the Israelis may have gathered
intelligence about the attacks in advance.....
" "It is rather strange that the US
media, with one notable exception, seems to be ignoring what may well prove to be the most
explosive story since the 11 September attacks - the alleged break-up of a major Israeli
espionage operation in the United States.... US officials admitted to reporters that the
entire investigation had become 'too hot to handle', but declined to give further details." "Based on its own intelligence, the
Israeli government provided 'general' information to the United States in the second week of August [2001]
that an Al Qaeda attack was imminent." "The American intelligence agency, the
CIA, could have prevented the 11 September attacks if it were not for systematic failures,
according to the German newspaper Die Zeit. The paper has uncovered details of a major Israeli spy ring involving
some a 120 agents for the intelligence service Mossad operating across America and some
masquerading as arts students. The ring was reportedly hard on the heels of at least four members of the hijack gang, including its leader Mohammed Atta. But the Israeli agents were detected
by their American counterparts and thrown out of the country, it says." "New revelations are putting the CIA
in a tight spot. Apparently the Israeli intelligence
service Mossad gave early warnings to their American counterparts about the terrorist group around Mohamed Atta. Furthermore, German
investigators found out after the attacks that their U.S. colleagues had already known a
great deal about the Hamburg students two years in advance of Sept. 11, 2001. The latest
discoveries were made by the Hamburg weekly newspaper DIE
ZEIT, which on Thursday (Oct. 3) intends to publish
an extensive dossier on the failures of the Central Intelligence Agency. Freelance author
Oliver Schroem therein sums up the results of his research among various European and
American agencies..... Apparently the CIA acquired very specific information on several of
the later suicide pilots of Sept. 11. These clues were ignored, although the suspects were
already in the United States. Two of the later pilots were on an FBI wanted list starting
in August 2001. Nevertheless, they were able to move unrecognized around the country and
get on to the death jets using their own real names. The hottest lead would have led the Americans straight to the Hamburg
terrorists around Mohamed Atta - if they had listened to their colleagues from the Israeli
Mossad. Israeli agents were observing several of the terror pilots in the United States.
According to research by ZEIT, between December 2000 and April 2001 a whole horde of Israeli
counter-terror investigators, posing as students, followed the trails of Arab terrorists
and their cells in the United States. In their secret investigations, the Israelis came
very close to the later perpetrators of Sept. 11. In the town of Hollywood, Florida, they
identified the two former Hamburg students and later terror pilots Mohammed Atta and
Marwan al-Shehhi as possible terrorists. Agents lived in the vicinity of the apartment of
the two seemingly normal flight school students, observing them around the clock. Not long after, however, the [Israeli] agents were discovered by
the U.S. authorities and deported to Israel. As is
usual in such cases, the discovery was not made public and caused much annoyance between
the traditionally competitive intelligence services, Mossad and CIA. .... With the
deportation of the agents, the observation of the later terrorists was terminated. The Israelis provided a list including the names of at least four
out of the 19 hijackers of Sept. 11, but this was
apparently not treated as sufficiently urgent by the
CIA and also not passed on to the FBI. What is clear
is that the U.S. agencies did not react quickly in following up on the tips from the
Israeli agents. The ongoing congressional joint
investigation has also found out about the Israeli angle. However, the Israelis also had not yet found out about the specific plan
for the Sept. 11 attacks. At the same time, they believed that the 19 persons named in
their list were potential terrorists who 'were
planning attacks in the United States,' as DIE ZEIT writes. Only later
did the American police search for Khalid
Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi. Both were on the Israeli list, and both later sat in the
airplane that crashed into the Pentagon in Washington. Although
their names were on an FBI national watch list starting in the late summer of 2001, they
traveled without trouble in the United States and also boarded the death jets on Sept. 11
with passports in their real names." Not Acting On Israeli And Other Tip Offs "...the Central
Intelligence Agency... learned about plans for an attack 18 months before Sept. 11, and
did nothing against the terrorists. In the meantime, the joint investigation of the House
and Senate intelligence committees is investigating this matter. ZEIT has acquired the testimonies and reports seen by the
committee. Almost on a daily basis, the joint
investigation is revealing new details that are slowly showing the certainty of what at
first seemed like a nasty insinuation: The CIA could
have prevented the attacks of Sept. 11, had it not
committed a series of systematic mistakes..... [9/11 hijacker] Almihdhar is well-known to
the CIA. Long before his appearance in Malaysia, the American spy agency knew his name,
his passport number and other personal data. The CIA also knows that Almihdhar has for a
long time possessed the multiple re-entry visa that allows him to travel to the
United States at will. He received the visa from the U.S. consulate at Jeddah in Saudi
Arabia.... Almihdhar
and Alhazmi .... line up for passport control. Both have U.S. visas in their own
names, which the CIA knows by now. Although they have come in under their own names, the
passport control lets them through without problems. The Customs computers do not show
that the two Saudi Arabian citizens are actually terrorists. For
reasons still unknown to this day, the CIA did not inform either the FBI or the INS or the
State Department that the two were something other than respectable students. This is surely the most fateful error in a whole chain of omissions and
mistakes by which the American services allowed the later Sept. 11 hijackers to get away.....
Although the CIA can see from its own reports that Almihdhar
possesses a valid U.S. visa and Alhazmi must still be in the United States, the
investigators do not set off any alarms, and they do not pass the names on to the FBI.
Under the law, the CIA as a foreign intelligence agency is not allowed to be active within
the United States.... New York, June 11, 2001. FBI agents from the New York office and
from Washington headquarters meet to exchange information with CIA representatives, with
the aim of advancing the investigation into the Cole bombing. The CIA agents show the
photos from Malaysia to their colleagues from the FBI and name Khallad as the mastermind
of the attack. The CIA agents also mention Almihdhar, who can see in one of the photos
together with Khallad. When the FBI agents ask for more exact information, the CIA people
fall silent. They do not tell their FBI colleagues that Almihdhar possesses a valid U.S.
visa and is at that same moment presumably in the United States. One year later, one of
the CIA agents will be on the brink of tears as he tells a congressional committee that his group were not yet authorized to tell this information to the
FBI.... Crawford, Aug. 6, 2001. U.S. president
George W. Bush is on vacation. He wants to spend the whole month at his ranch in Texas.
Every morning, however, he still receives his Presidential Daily Brief, or PDB, wherein
the CIA informs the president about the country's security situation. On this morning, the
report is straight from the CIA director. His PDB runs 11 and one-half printed pages,
instead of the usual two to three, and carries the title, 'Bin
Laden Determined to Strike in U.S.' Therein the CIA
chief explains that al Qaeda has decided to carry out attacks within the United States,
and that presumably members of the terrorist organization have been in the country for
some time. It is unclear whether the CIA director informed the president about the
statements of arrested al Qaeda members. According to their confessions, the terrorist
organization for some time has been thinking about hijacking planes and using them as
missiles... Langley, Aug. 23, 2001.
The Israeli intelligence service Mossad presents to its American counterpart a list of names of terrorists who are living
in the United States and seem to be planning to carry out an attack in the near future.
According to documents obtained by DIE ZEIT, Mossad agents in the United States were
following at least four of the
19 hijackers, including Almihdhar. The CIA now
finally does what it should have done 18 months earlier. It informs the State Department,
the FBI and the INS about Almihdhar and Alhazmi, who are immediately put on a watch list
as presumed members of al Qaeda. In Almihdhar's case, the warning adds that he most likely
participated in the Cole bombing. A response does not take long. The immigration service
writes back that according to its documents, both of the wanted men are currently in the United States.... One of the New York FBI agents calls headquarters in Washington and
asks for reinforcements. He wants to widen the dragnet cast for Almihdhar. The FBI agent
knows how dangerous Almihdhar is, for he spent months working on the Cole case. As a
result he met CIA agents who mentioned the name Almihdhar. When he reads the name again on
the watch list, with the additional notation that Almihdhar is suspected of involvement in
the Cole bombing, the FBI agent becomes annoyed at his CIA colleagues, for having previously kept this information from him. But
he becomes even more annoyed when his own headquarters refuses any support.... Washington, D.C. June 4, 2002. The FBI does not want to serve as the
sole scapegoat for what the CIA has burdened it with. After all, the CIA committed the decisive mistake by not passing on the information about Alhazmi and Almihdhar for 18
months. This information is leaked to NEWSWEEK, which quotes an FBI man, 'No question, if
we had gotten the information in time, we would have bagged all 19 of the hijackers.' The
spies have started to sling mud at each other. Did the CIA and FBI fail disastrously? A
joint commission of Senate and House members is supposed
to explore these questions.... Washington, D.C.,
Sept. 11, 2002. The joint investigation began its work more than three months ago, but is being torpedoed by the Bush administration, says the Republican Senator Richard C. Shelby, vice-chairman of the
committee to the New York Times. The government refuses to reveal just what information
was passed on to President Bush in advance of the attacks. 'I am certain that so far our
questions have only scratched the surface,' says Shelby. 'I am sure that one or two
bombshells are still going to go off.' As more information about mistakes and omissions of
the CIA and FBI end up leaking to the media, an investigation is initiated against the congressional committee
members. The FBI begins an investigation and asks the senators and House members if they
are prepared to take polygraphs. Washington, D.C., Sept. 18, 2002. The joint
investigation's public hearings begin. Relatives of the victims of Sept. 11 also get to
testify. 1,300 of them have joined an interest group, their spokesperson is Stephen Push,
who lost his wife. She sat in the plane that was hijacked by the group around Almihdhar.
'If the intelligence community had been doing its job, my wife would be alive today.' FBI
and CIA agents then testify before the committee. They have been promised anonymity and
testify from behind a wall that conceals them from the eyes of the attending public. Many
relatives of the victims sit there, silently holding photos. As a few agents confess how they were kept from investigating by their superiors, the widow of a firefighter who died in the WTC is overwhelmed. 'These
people are guilty of negligence in their jobs,' she says. 'They should be put in front of
a court. They are at least partly responsible for the death of 3,000 people.'" "[911
hijackers] Nawaf al-Hazmi and Khalid al-Mihdhar had numerous contacts with a long-time FBI
counterterrorism informant while they were living in San Diego, California... In its
November 18, 2002 written response to the [911 Congressional] Joint Inquiry, the FBI has
acknowledged that there are 'significant inconsistencies' in the informants
statements about these [counterterrorism] contacts [with the 911 hijackers before the
attacks]. The FBI investigation regarding this issue is continuing.... The [Bush] Administration has to date objected to the
Inquirys efforts to interview the informant in
order to attempt to resolve those inconsistencies. The Administration also would not agree
to allow the FBI to serve a Committee subpoena and deposition notice on the informant.
Instead, written interrogatories from the Joint Inquiry were, at the suggestion of the
FBI, provided to the informant. Through an attorney, the informant has declined to respond
to those interrogatories and has indicated that, if subpoenaed, the informant would
request a grant of immunity prior to testifying." "Two veteran FBI investigators
say they were ordered to stop investigations into a suspected "There's so much more. God, there's so
much more. A lot more." "Mossad chiefs insist the Israeli
spy agency was tracking Osama Bin-Laden's terrorists in America before September 11 and
that that the information was passed on to the CIA on Five separate occasions before the
attacks on the WTC and Pentagon. As late as
August 24, less than two weeks before the
attacks, a Mossad warning, confirmed by German intelligence, BND, said that 'terrorists plan to hijack commercial aircraft to use as
weapons to attack important symbols of American and Israeli culture.' The warning alert was passed to the CIA. The warning was also passed to MI6. The agency made its own
checks and also informed the CIA. Frustrated by its inability to alert the CIA to an
impending attack, Mossad arranged on
September 1, according to Tel Aviv sources
last week, for Russian intelligence to warn Washington 'in the strongest possible terms of imminent
assaults on airports and government
buildings.'... According to similar
documents shown to the Sunday Express, Mossad was running a round-the-clock surveillance
operation on some of the September 11 hijackers. The details, contained in classified
papers, reveal that a senior Mossad agent tipped off his counterpart in America's Central
Intelligence Agency that a massive terrorist hit was being planned in the US. A handful of
the spies had infiltrated the Al-Qaeda organisation while a staggering 120 others, posing
as overseas art students, launched massive undercover operations throughout
America... The spying operations first came to the attention of the DEA in January 2001
according to a classified 90-page dossier which has been seen by the Sunday Express." "Russian President Vladimir Putin has
said publicly that he ordered his
intelligence agencies to alert the United States last
summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks
on U.S. targets." |
"The Bush Administration began
making plans for an invasion of Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President
Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks,
as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says
in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is
quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting
questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was
the tone of it. The president saying 'Go
find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in
the book.... "
Saddam Ouster Planned Early '01?
CBS News,
10 January 2004
"....[there]
was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to
Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin
or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the
possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998] indicates
patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of
attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in
New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security
Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible
threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication
of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of
the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. DCI Tenet visited
President Bush in Crawford Texas, on August 17 and participated in PDB briefings of the
President between August 31 (after the President had returned to Washington) and September
10. But Tenet does not recall any discussions with the President of the domestic threat
during this period. Most of the intelligence community recognized in
the summer of 2001 that the number and severity of threat reports were unprecedented. Many officials told us that they
knew something terrible was planned...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)
"CIA
Director George Tenet met with President Bush at least eight times in the 42 days before
the catastrophic terrorist attacks on Sept. 11, 2001, a CIA spokesman said Thursday,
correcting Tenet's testimony that he hadn't talked with the president during the entire
month of August.... Tenet's contacts with Bush
during that period are significant because the CIA
director was the highest ranking U.S. official who was aware of both the FBI's arrest of
flight student Zacarias Moussaoui in Minnesota and the CIA warning to Bush that Osama bin
Laden was 'determined to strike' inside the United States. The CIA warning memo to Bush on Aug. 6, 2001, also noted that the
FBI had detected 'patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with
preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks.'.... Tenet learned of Moussaoui's arrest on
Aug. 23 or Aug. 24 in a CIA memo entitled 'Islamic Extremist Learns to Fly,' investigators
disclosed Wednesday.... Former Acting FBI Director Thomas Pickard, who served as acting
director for 10 of the 11 weeks before the Sept. 11 attacks, told the inquiry Tuesday that
he had learned of Moussaoui's arrest in Minnesota on the afternoon of Sept. 11 -- after
the attacks. Word of Moussaoui's arrest never reached the White House National Security
Council's interagency Counterterrorism and Security Group, former counterterrorism czar
Richard Clarke testified on March 24. After the Sept. 11 attacks, FBI agents obtained the
legal go-ahead to examine the hard drive on his laptop. It contained information on using
crop-dusting airplanes." |
"FBI information since that time [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious
activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.... " |
| What Else Was The CIA Doing Before The 911 Attacks That Tenet Can't Remember? - The Israeli-Russian Connection - Click Here |
"By the time Bush received his
briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government had begun to stand down from
the alert"
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and
Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002
"On September 11 America was wholly unprepared
for an attack on its own soil. These two pilots - with call signs 'Duff and Nasty' - were
the first to be scrambled on news planes were being hijacked. Yet incredibly there
were just four fighter planes on standby in the north eastern United States."
Gavin Hewitt, BBC News - Video report
BBC Online, (Real Video) 29 August 2002
"If, as has been reported, some of the
terrorists used the names by which intelligence agencies knew them, the attacks could have been disrupted, perhaps completely defeated, simply by requiring all airlines to deny them boarding and report their
reservations to law enforcement agencies. "
Cathal Flynn
FAA Associate Administrator for Civil Aviation Security 1993 - 2000
9/11 Commission, Seventh Public
Hearing
"Reprising the scene in the White
House on 9/11, [head of counter terrorism Richard] Clarke says he took a call from
Dale Watson, the FBI's counterterrorism chief. 'We got the passenger manifests from the
airlines,' Watson said. 'We recognize some names, Dick. They're al-Qaida.' Clarke
recalled: 'I was stunned, not that the attack was al-Qaida but that there were al-Qaida
operatives on board aircraft using names that FBI knew were al-Qaida.' Watson told Clarke
that 'CIA forgot to tell us about them.'"
Truth as a Weapon
New York Times, 25 March
2004
"The CIA had
information about three of the Sept. 11 hijackers at least 20 months before the attacks
occurred but failed to pass the information on to other agencies, a congressional
investigator said on Friday.....By the time the suspected hijackers entered Malaysia, the CIA knew al-Mihdhar's name,
passport number, and birth information, and that he had a U.S. multiple-entry visa issued
in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia...."
CIA Knew About 3 Hijackers 20 Months Before 911
Attacks
Reuters, 20 Sept 2002
"In a further interview with Canadian Broadcasting Corporation radio
Springmann revealed more of his claim of a CIA operation which has brought large numbers of people from the
middle east to the US, issuing them visas and training them to be
terrorists. According to Springmann some of the September 11 bombers were granted US
entry visas
via the US consulate in Jeddah [Saudi Arabia] facilitated through arrangements made by the CIA (additionally Newsweek reported 15 September [2001] FBI
information suggesting that 'five of the alleged hijackers of the planes that were used in
Tuesdays terror attacks received training at secure U.S. military installations in
the 1990s.' ). Springmann suggests that those who died on September 11 may have been
sacrificed in order to further wider US geopolitical objectives. In this respect the
French newspaper Le Figaro reported last year that
the CIA had met with bin Laden in Dubai in July 2001 and made no attempt to arrest
him."
Finishing the Jigsaw Puzzle - Did
Sept 11 victims die for Enron?
'Fight Smart' - 8 March 2002
"This
Joint Inquiry confirmed that these same two future hijackers, Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf
al-Hazmi, had numerous contacts with a long time FBI counterterrorism informant in
California and that a third future hijacker, Hani Hanjour, apparently had more limited
contact with the same informant. In mid- to late-2000, the CIA already had information
indicating that al-Mihdhar had a multiple entry U.S. visa and that al-Hazmi had in fact
traveled to Los Angeles, but the two had not been watchlisted and information suggesting
that two suspected terrorists could well be in the United States had not yet been given to
the FBI. The San Diego FBI field office, which handled the informant in question, did not
receive that information or any of the other intelligence information pertaining to
al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, prior to September 11, 2001. As a result, the FBI missed the
opportunity to task a uniquely well-positioned informant -- who denies having any advance
knowledge of the plot --- to collect information about the hijackers and their plans
within the United States.... During one of their last contacts, al-Hazmi advised the
informant that he was moving to Arizona to attend flight training, but the informant did
not advise the FBI of this information until after the September 11 attacks.... When the
FBIs San Diego field office determined after the attacks that a long-time FBI
counterterrorism informant had had numerous contacts in 2000 with two of the September 11
hijackers, personnel there were immediately suspicious about whether the informant was
involved in the plot. Subsequently, however, all of the field office personnel, including
senior managers and various case agents, concluded that the informant was unwitting of,
and had no role in, the September 11 plot... Several questions remain, however, with
regard to the informants credibility.... the informant told the FBI that the
hijackers did nothing to arouse the informants suspicion, but the informant also
acknowledged that al-Hazmi had contacts with at least four individuals the informant knew
were of interest to the FBI and about whom the informant had previously reported to the
FBI. Third, the informant has made numerous inconsistent statements to the FBI during the
course of interviews after September 11, 2001... In its November 18, 2002 written response to the Joint Inquiry,
the FBI has acknowledged that there are 'significant inconsistencies' in the
informants statements about these contacts. The FBI investigation regarding this
issue is continuing.... The Administration has to
date objected to the Inquirys efforts to interview the informant in order to attempt
to resolve those inconsistencies. The Administration also would not agree to allow the FBI
to serve a Committee subpoena and deposition notice on the informant... What is clear, however, is that the informants contacts with the
hijackers, had they been capitalized on, would have given the San Diego FBI field office
perhaps the Intelligence Communitys best chance to unravel the September 11 plot. Given the CIAs failure to disseminate, in a timely manner,
intelligence information on the significance and location of al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, that
chance, unfortunately, never materialized."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE
24 July 2003
"I, myself, still have two key
questions today that I believe are important for this committee to answer. The detailed
answers to them will deserve, and be afforded, the scrutiny of a nation, and must stand
the test of time and exhaustive investigation. First, if the CIA passed information
regarding Al-Mihdhar and Al-Hazmi to the FBI prior to the June 11, 2001 meeting - in
either January 2000 or January 2001 - then why was
that information not passed, either by CIA or FBI Headquarters personnel, immediately to
the New York case agents, criminal or 'Intel',
investigating the murder of 17 sailors in Yemen when more information was requested? A
simple answer of 'The Wall' [between intelligence and criminal cases] is unacceptable.
Second, how and when did we, the CIA and the FBI, learn that Al-Mihdhar came into the
country on either or both occasions, in January 2000 and/or in July 2001 and what did we
do with the information?"
Statement for the Record of Special Agent, New York
Field Office, Federal Bureau of Investigation
on Joint Inquiry into the Events of September 11, 2001
Before the Select
Committee on Intelligence, U.S. Senate
Permanent Select Committee on Intelligence, House of Representatives
20 September 2002
"On July 10, 2001, an FBI Phoenix
field office agent sent an 'Electronic Communication' to four individuals in the Radical
Fundamentalist Unit (RFU) and two individuals in the Usama Bin Ladin Unit (UBLU) at FBI
Headquarters, and to two agents on International Terrorism squads in the FBI New York
field office. In the communication, the agent expressed his concerns, based on his
first-hand knowledge, that there was a coordinated effort underway by Bin Ladin to send
students to the United States for civil aviation-related training. He noted that there was
an 'inordinate number of individuals of investigative interest' in this type of training
in Arizona and expressed his suspicion that this was an effort to establish a cadre of
individuals in civil aviation who would conduct future terrorist activity. The Phoenix
agents communication requested that FBI Headquarters consider implementing four
recommendations... However, the FBI Headquarters
personnel did not take the action requested by the Phoenix field office agent prior to
September 11, 2001. The Phoenix communication
generated little or no interest at either FBI Headquarters or the FBIs New York
field office."
"During
the summer of 2001, the U.S. Intelligence Community was in a state of heightened alert,
due to concern about an imminent al-Qaida attack. However, this concern was not reflected in the FBIs National Law
Enforcement Threat System (NLETS) reports, which are
the means through which the FBI communicated terrorist threat information with state and
local law enforcement entities."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE
24 July 2003
"....[there]
was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to
Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin
or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility
of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing
stated] 'FBI information since [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious activity in
this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks,
including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG
[Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was
held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this
report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before
September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an
al Qaeda attack in the United States. "
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)
"Generally it
is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA
yesterday. We
had such facts too. As
soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a
minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].
Commander-in-Chief
of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001
"Two veteran FBI investigators
say they were ordered to stop investigations into a suspected
terror cell linked to Osama bin Laden's al Qaeda network and the Sept. 11 attacks.... even
after the [1998 African embassy] bombings, Wright said FBI headquarters wanted no arrests."
Called Off the Trail?
ABCNews 19 Dec 2002
"There's so much more. God, there's so
much more. A lot more."
FBI agent, Robert Wright, who is being officially prevented from telling the public about how his
efforts to investigate al-Qaeda pre-911 were blocked by his supervisors
'Called off the trail?' - ABC News, 19 Dec 2002
"FBI and military intelligence
officials in Washington say they were prevented for political reasons from carrying out
full investigations into members of the Bin Laden family in the US before the terrorist
attacks of September 11.... the restrictions became worse after the Bush administration
took over this year".
FBI claims Bin Laden inquiry was frustrated
Guardian, 7 November 2001
"Tension Between FBI Chiefs Ex-FBI
director Louis Freeh's new book, 'My FBI,' has kicked up controversy over its stinging
attacks on Bill Clinton. But it has also frayed relations with current director Bob
Mueller. Freeh takes a little-noticed shot at his successor in the book, describing a
testy encounter in the early days of the Bush
administration with an 'acting deputy attorney
general' - a clear reference to Mueller who at the time held that post. In Freeh's
account, the acting deputy A.G. tells him the department now has new top priorities
- guns, drugs and juvenile crime. Freeh replies that terrorism and 'just about everything
else' are more important. 'Those are our marching
orders,' Mueller says, according to Freeh's account.
'Those aren't my marching orders,' Freeh shoots back. Freeh then writes that 'lockstep, blind obedience' by an FBI director to 'potentially
unlawful or even 'dumb orders' is a 'formula for disaster.' Mueller declined an invitation to attend Freeh's book party last
week after telling one bureau official that Freeh was 'too controversial,' according to a
Freeh associate who asked not to be identified because of the sensitivity of the
matter.'"
Fabricated Links?
Newsweek, 26 October 2005
"... in January 2001, Vice President Cheney allegedly reinstated the intelligence block and expanded it to effectively preclude any investigations whatsoever of Saudi-Taliban-Afghan oil connections. Former FBI counter-terrorism chief John
ONeil resigned from the FBI in disgust,
stating that he was ordered not to investigate Saudi-Al Qaida connections because of the Enron pipeline deal. Loftus has confirmed that it was
ONeill who originally discovered the AL Qaida pipeline memo after the Embassy
bombings in Africa. ONeill gave an overview of the Enron block to
two French authors who will soon be publishing in the United States..... The Enron cover-up confirms that 9/11 was not an intelligence
failure or a law enforcement failure (at least not entirely). Instead, it was a foreign
policy failure of the highest order. If Congress ever combines its Enron investigation with 9/11, Cheneys whole house of
cards will collapse".
What Congress Does Not Know about Enron and 9/11
Press Release, former
federal prosecutor, John Loftus, 31 May 2002
"Under the influence of U.S. oil
companies, the government of George W. Bush initially blocked U.S. secret service
investigations on terrorism .... In the book 'Bin Laden, la verite interdite ('Bin
Laden, the forbidden truth), that appeared in Paris on Wednesday, the authors,
Jean-Charles Brisard and Guillaume Dasquie, reveal that the Federal Bureau of
Investigation's deputy director John O'Neill
resigned in July [2001] in protest over the obstruction.... The two claim the U.S.
government's main objective in Afghanistan was to consolidate the position of the Taliban
regime to obtain access to the oil and gas reserves in Central Asia. They affirm that
until August, the U.S. government saw the Taliban regime 'as a source of stability in
Central Asia that would enable the construction of an oil pipeline across Central Asia',
from the rich oilfields in Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, and Kazakhstan, through Afghanistan
and Pakistan, to the Indian Ocean. Until now, says the book, 'the oil and gas reserves of
Central Asia have been controlled by Russia. The Bush government wanted to change all
that'. But, confronted with Taliban's refusal to accept U.S. conditions, 'this rationale
of energy security changed into a military one', the authors claim. 'At one moment during
the negotiations, the U.S. representatives told the Taliban, 'either
you accept our offer of a carpet of gold, or we bury you under a carpet of bombs',' Brisard said in an interview in Paris."
U.S. Policy Towards Taliban Influenced by Oil - Say Authors
Inter Press Service, 15
November 2001
"A former Pakistani diplomat has told the BBC
that the US was planning military action against Osama Bin Laden and the Taleban even
before last week's attacks. Niaz Naik, a former Pakistani Foreign Secretary, was told by senior American officials in mid-July
[2001] that military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October. Mr Naik said US officials told him of the
plan at a UN-sponsored international contact group on Afghanistan which took place in
Berlin."
US 'planned attack on Taleban'
BBC Online, 18 September 2001
"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)
"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard
News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11
attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go
to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun
(Massachusetts), 12 August 2006
"Donald Rumsfeld, the US defense secretary, and his deputy
Paul Wolfowitz wrote to
President Bill Clinton in 1998 urging war against Iraq and the removal of Saddam Hussein
because he is a 'hazard' to 'a
significant portion of the world's supply of oil'. In the letter,
Rumsfeld also calls for America to go to war alone, attacks the United Nations and says
the US should not be 'crippled by a misguided insistence on unanimity in the UN Security
Council'. Those who signed the letter,
dated January 26, 1998, include
Bush's current Pentagon adviser, Richard Perle; Richard Armitage, the number two at the
State Department; John Bolton and Paula Dobriansky, under-secretaries of state; Elliott
Abrams, the presidential adviser for the Middle East and a member of the National Security
Council; and Peter W Rodman, assistant secretary of defense for international security
affairs. It reads:
'We urge you to seize [the] opportunity and to enunciate a new strategy that would secure
the interests of the US and our friends and allies around the world. 'That strategy should
aim, above all, at the removal of Saddam Hussein's regime from power..... If Saddam does
acquire the capability to deliver weapons of mass destruction, as he is almost certain to
do if we continue along the present course, the safety of American troops in the region,
of our friends and allies like Israel and the moderate Arab states, and a significant portion of the
world's supply of oil, will all be put at hazard."
Rumsfeld Urged Clinton to Attack Iraq
Sunday
Herald, 16 March 2006
If An Invasion Of Afghanistan, Strongly Connected
To Al Qaeda, Was 'Unthinkable' Before America's 9/11 'Pearl
Harbor'
How 'Unthinkable' Was An Invasion Of Iraq, With No Connection?
"A national ad campaign being launched
on Thursday features the stories of people who remember where they were when they heard of
the 2001 terrorist attacks. The ads were conceived for the World Trade Center Memorial
Foundation by Gerry Graf, executive creative director of the TBWA/Chiat/Day ad agency, who
was in a Los Angeles hotel room when his wife called to tell him a plane had hit the trade
center.'The first thing I thought was this was our Pearl
Harbor,' Graf said."
9/11 ads ask where you heard the news
Associated Press,
30 August 2006
"Every official we
questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost
unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)
"Further, the process of transformation,
even if it brings revolutionary change, is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalyzing event like anew Pearl Harbor."
Rebuilding America's Defenses
Project For The New American Century, September 2001
"The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against
Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government
Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003
"As I went back through the Pentagon
in November 2001, one of the senior military staff officers had time for a chat.
Yes, we were still on track for going against Iraq, he said. But there was more. This
was being discussed as part of a five-year campaign plan, he said, and there were a total of
seven countries, beginning with Iraq, then Syria, Lebanon, Libya, Iran, Somalia and Sudan ... I left the Pentagon that afternoon deeply concerned."
General Wesley Clark
'Winning Modern Wars', p 130
"We now know that a blueprint for
the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now vice-president),
Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb Bush (George
Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The document, entitled
Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the neoconservative think
tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC). The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to take military
control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It says 'while the
unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the need for a
substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of
Saddam Hussein.'... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the
events of 9/11. It is known that at
least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two
senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI
to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph,
September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11
hijackers, none of whom was arrested. It had been known as early as 1996 that there were
plans to hit Washington targets with aeroplanes. Then in 1999 a US national intelligence
council report noted that 'al-Qaida suicide bombers could crash-land an aircraft packed
with high explosives into the Pentagon, the headquarters of the CIA, or the White House'. Fifteen of the 9/11
hijackers obtained their visas in Saudi Arabia. Michael Springman, the former head of the
American visa bureau in Jeddah, has stated that since 1987 the CIA had been illicitly
issuing visas to unqualified applicants from the Middle East and bringing them to the US
for training in terrorism for the Afghan war in collaboration with Bin Laden (BBC,
November 6 2001). It seems this operation continued after the Afghan war for other
purposes. It is also reported that five of the hijackers received training at secure US
military installations in the 1990s (Newsweek, September 15 2001). Instructive leads
prior to 9/11 were not followed up. French Moroccan flight student Zacarias Moussaoui (now
thought to be the 20th hijacker) was arrested in August 2001 after an instructor reported
he showed a suspicious interest in learning how to steer large airliners. When US agents
learned from French intelligence he had radical Islamist ties, they sought a warrant to
search his computer, which contained clues to the September 11 mission (Times, November 3
2001). But they were turned down by the FBI. One agent wrote, a month before 9/11, that
Moussaoui might be planning to crash into the Twin Towers (Newsweek, May 20 2002).... The whistleblowing FBI agent
Robert Wright told ABC News that FBI headquarters wanted no arrests.... the so-called 'war
on terrorism' is being used largely as bogus cover for achieving wider US strategic
geopolitical objectives. Indeed Tony Blair himself hinted at this when he said to the
Commons liaison committee: 'To be truthful about it, there was no way we could have got
the public consent to have suddenly launched a campaign on Afghanistan but for what
happened on September 11' (Times, July 17 2002). Similarly Rumsfeld was so determined to
obtain a rationale for an attack on Iraq that on 10 separate occasions he asked the CIA to
find evidence linking Iraq to 9/11; the CIA repeatedly came back empty-handed (Time
Magazine, May 13 2002). ... The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military
action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11. ..... The BBC reported
that Niaz Niak, a former Pakistan foreign secretary, was told by senior American officials
at a meeting in Berlin in mid-July 2001 that 'military action against Afghanistan would go
ahead by the middle of October'. Until July 2001 the US government saw the Taliban regime
as a source of stability in Central Asia that would enable the construction of hydrocarbon
pipelines from the oil and gas fields in Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, through
Afghanistan and Pakistan, to the Indian Ocean. But, confronted with the Taliban's refusal
to accept US conditions, the US representatives told them 'either you accept our offer of
a carpet of gold, or we bury you under a carpet of bombs' (Inter Press Service, November
15 2001). Given this background, it is not surprising
that some have seen the US failure to avert the 9/11 attacks as creating an invaluable
pretext for attacking Afghanistan in a war that had clearly already been well planned in
advance. There is a possible precedent for this. The US national archives reveal that
President Roosevelt used exactly this approach in relation to
Pearl Harbor on December 7 1941. Some advance warning of the attacks was received, but
the information never reached the US fleet. The ensuing national outrage persuaded a
reluctant US public to join the second world war. Similarly
the PNAC blueprint of September 2000 states that the process of transforming the US into
'tomorrow's dominant force' is likely to be a long one in the absence of 'some
catastrophic and catalyzing event - like a new Pearl Harbor'. The 9/11 attacks allowed the
US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it
would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for
this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy
supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government
Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003
"More
than one-third of Americans suspect federal
officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the
United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of
respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials
either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no
action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle
East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006
Twenty Things We Know Five Years After 9/11 - Click Here
1962 - Aiming At Cuba
"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly
drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to
create public support for a war against Cuba. Code
named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of
Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up
a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans [now available online
at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the
American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then
new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing
U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and
blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of
national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday),
a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest
spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the
agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff
and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March
1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone
undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up
and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S.
government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower
appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to
McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation
Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint
Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later,
President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using
overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied
another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even
after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext'
operations at least through 1963. One idea was to
create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States
could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces
at the Guantanamo naval base an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to
treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of
having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid of a congressional investigation,
Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed,
says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes
out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to
Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001
View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here
2001 - Aiming At Afghanistan And Iraq
"....for
the foreseeable future oil will remain an essential commodity. Greater attention must
therefore be given to increasing supplies of oil in ways that diversify supplies from
areas other than the Persian Gulf. The most promising new source of world supplies is the Caspian region, which appears to
contain the largest petroleum reserves discovered since the North Sea. This geopolitical
crossroad, which includes Iran, Russia, and a number of newly-independent states [i.e. the
'stans'] struggling with post-Soviet modernization and dangers of Islamic extremism,
demands more attention by American policymakers."
AMERICAS NATIONAL INTERESTS
A Report from The Commission on Americas National Interests, July 2000
Co-authored by Richard Armitage et al [pdf]
(Richard
Armitage, a supporter of the PNAC agenda, became deputy
Secretary of State with specific responsibility for Pakistan and other Asian states in
2001)
"A former Pakistani diplomat has told the BBC
that the US was planning military action against Osama Bin Laden and the Taleban even
before last week's attacks. Niaz Naik, a former Pakistani Foreign Secretary, was told by senior American officials in mid-July
[2001] that military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October. Mr Naik said US officials told him of the
plan at a UN-sponsored international contact group on Afghanistan which took place in
Berlin."
US 'planned attack on Taleban'
BBC Online, 18 September 2001
"The Bush Administration began making plans for an invasion of
Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it. The president saying 'Go find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in the book.... ""According to [Bob Woodward's book]
Plan Of Attack, it was Cheney who was particularly focused on Iraq before the terrorist attacks. Before Bush's
inauguration, Cheney sent word to departing Defense Secretary William S. Cohen that he wanted
the traditional briefing given an incoming president to be a serious 'discussion about Iraq and different options.' Bush assigned Cheney to focus as vice president on intelligence scenarios, particularly the possibility that terrorists would obtain nuclear or
biological weapons."
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly, 22-28 April 2004
"CBS News has learned that
barely five hours after American Airlines Flight 77 plowed into the Pentagon, Defense
Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld was telling his aides to come up with plans for striking Iraq even
though there was no evidence linking Saddam Hussein to the attacks.... Now, nearly one
year later, there is still very little evidence Iraq was involved in the Sept. 11 attacks.
But if these notes are accurate, that didn't matter to Rumsfeld."
Plans For Iraq Attack Began On 9/11
CBSNews, 4 Sept 2002
"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney
seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts
Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS
Frontline, 20 June 2006
"Early in the Bush administration,
Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the
government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding
Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding
presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on
terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald
Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but
now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the
vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private
line, private communication between those two,'
former National Security Council staffer Richard
Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline'
Documentary Report, 20 June 2006
"For the
world as a whole, oil companies are expected to keep finding and developing enough oil to
offset our seventy one million plus barrel a day of oil depletion, but also to meet new
demand. By some estimates there will be an average of two per cent annual growth in global
oil demand over the years ahead along with conservatively a three per cent natural decline
in production from existing reserves. That means by 2010 we will need on the order of an
additional fifty million barrels a day. So where is the oil going to come from?
Governments and the national oil companies are obviously in control of about ninety per
cent of the assets. Oil remains fundamentally a government business. While many regions of
the world offer great oil opportunities, the Middle East with two thirds of the world's
oil and the lowest cost, is still where the prize ultimately lies, even though companies
are anxious for greater access there, progress continues to be slow." |
"The story of Dick Cheney and Iraq is illuminating both as a study
of the most powerful Vice-President in US history, and of the inner workings of the Bush
White House.... Silence and secrecy are key elements in the Cheney act that have sustained
him at the top of Washington into a fourth decade.... no one has any idea what Mr Cheney
says to Mr Bush when they are alone.... The Bush-Cheney private moments go to the heart of
Mr Cheneys extraordinary role..... Mr Bush has ceded vast areas of power to him.
While most Vice-Presidents are fobbed off with largely meaningless areas of policy and are
watched like hawks by the Presidents aides, Mr Cheney has been entrusted with
pivotal polices like
energy...."
The White House Svengali
London
Times, 24 April 2004
"It's been painfully obvious the
administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that
was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam
Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't
want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress
and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11
and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent
investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the
Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of
that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to
be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political
pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max
Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview
with Salon.com, 21 November 2003
How The British Public Was Persuaded To Back This Mission
"The media magnate Rupert Murdoch is
expected to offer Tony Blair a senior role in his News Corporation empire when he stands
down as Prime Minister. Allies of Mr Blair insist he has made no decisions about his plans
when he leaves Downing Street - almost certainly next year. But some friends say a seat on
the board of News Corp could tempt the outgoing Prime Minister, as it would dovetail
neatly with the lucrative United States lecture circuit. Mr Blair's popularity at home may
be waning, but he remains big box office in America. His
close relationship with Mr Murdoch will be
highlighted tomorrow when he addresses the annual gathering of News Corp's executives and
senior journalists from around the world."
Murdoch set to back Blair - for a place in his boardroom
"In addition
the Times reports on a memo dated 9 July from the head of the Security Policy Division
(whose name is blanked out) to John Scarlett, head of the Joint Intelligence Committee. It
refers to Andrew Gilligan's source at the centre of the BBC's row with the government. The
memo says 'The source appears to be an expert on current and recent past Iraq
weapons capability, sufficiently well informed to give a statistical figure on that
capability.' It would seem therefore that, even before his identity was known, there was
not much doubt within the intelligence services about the expertise and knowledge
credentials of Gilligan's source. Of course no such 'statistical figure' on Iraq's weapons
capability featured in either of Blair's public dossiers because it is increasingly
apparent now that Dr Kelly was being stonewalled from within the system.
Only once Dr Kelly had started talking to journalists after the war did such a statistical
figure begin to seep into the public domain, even though few have still to pay sufficient
attention to this crucial fact. If the tabloid headlines the day after the publication of
the September dossier had been 'Blair says only 30% chance Iraq has WMDs'
(which was the opinion of the government's own unrivalled expert, Dr
David Kelly) instead of 'Brits 45 mins from doom' (which is
what came out of Rupert Murdoch's pro-war Sun
newspaper) how likely is it that the House of Commons would have backed
Bush's war for oil? Rarely can the use of spin have had such drastic consequences. The key
question that remains is - who was responsible for the stonewalling of Dr Kelly?"
Iraqgate 2003
'Fight Smart', Special Report, October
2003
"You have got to admit that Rupert
Murdoch is one canny press tycoon because he has an unerring ability to choose editors
across the world who think just like him. How else can we explain the extraordinary unity
of thought in his newspaper empire about the need to make war on Iraq?....It isn't always
clear exactly what Murdoch believes on any given issue, but this time we know for certain,
courtesy of an interview in the Australian magazine, the Bulletin (which, by the way, he
doesn't own). To cite the report of that interview in Murdoch's own Sydney Daily
Telegraph, the 'media magnate...has backed President Bush's stance against Iraqi leader
Saddam Hussein'. .... Most revealing of all was
Murdoch's reference to the rationale for going to war, blatantly using the o-word.
Politicians in the United States and Britain have strenuously denied the significance of
oil, but Murdoch wasn't so reticent. He believes that deposing the Iraqi leader would lead
to cheaper oil. 'The greatest thing to come out of this for the world economy... would be
$20 a barrel for oil. That's bigger than any tax cut in any country.' He went even further down this road in an interview the week before with
America's Fortune magazine by forecasting a postwar economic boom. 'Once it [Iraq] is
behind us, the whole world will benefit from cheaper oil which will be a bigger stimulus
than anything else.'"
Their master's voice
Guardian, 17 February
2003
"The foreign
secretary, Jack Straw, yesterday pinpointed for the first time security of energy sources
as a key priority of British foreign policy. Mr Straw listed energy as one of seven
foreign policy priorities when he addressed a meeting of 150 British ambassadors in
London. The US and British governments officially deny that oil is a factor in the looming
war with Iraq, but some
ministers and officials in Whitehall say privately that oil is more important in the
calculation than weapons of mass destruction.... Mr Straw
told ambassadors that, following a review he ordered last year, the Foreign Office drew up
a list of seven medium to long-term strategic priorities, including 'to bolster the
security of British and global energy supplies'".
Straw admits oil is key priority
Guardian 7, January 2003
"... we've been in the Middle East
more than 50 years. We've been in the Middle East ever since the -- however you would like
to call the dependency upon oil has developed. And our forces have been there either as
naval, air or land forces in one way or another for an awful long time. And once the
British pulled out the Arabian gulf, it became more and more necessary for us to provide
more and more force in the region..... And ultimately, it comes down to the free flow of
goods and resources on which the prosperity of our own nation and everybody else's depends
upon.... We need to maintain a presence that protects the small nations and ensures the
continued stability of the region and the flow of those resources that are essential to
our well-being."
Commander of the United States Central Command overseeing US operations in Iraq
Testimony To
Sub-Committee of The House Of Representatives Appropriations Committee, 13 March 2006
But The Actual Outcome Represents Heavy Mission Failure
"Two top U.S. generals said Thursday
that the sectarian violence in Iraq is much worse than they had ever anticipated and could
lead to civil war, arguing that improving the situation is now more a matter of Iraqi
political will than of U.S. military strategy. 'The sectarian violence is probably as bad
as I've seen it,' Gen. John Abizaid, commander of U.S. military operations in the Middle
East, told the Senate Armed Services Committee.... The testimony from Abizaid and the
chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, Gen. Peter Pace, was the military's most dire
assessment of conditions in Iraq since the war began 40 months ago. It echoed the opinion
of Britain's outgoing ambassador to Iraq, who, in a confidential memo revealed Thursday,
told Prime Minister Tony Blair that a de-facto partition of Iraq is more likely than a
transition to democracy."
Top U.S. generals fear Iraq civil war
Washington
Post, 4 August 2006
"Wasn't Iraqi oil money supposed to be
paying for the rebuilding by now? What happened? The answer is, precious little. Although
the U.S. has already burned through more cash in Iraq than it did in Germany or Japan
during the entire post-World War II recovery period, it has failed to spark peace or
economic renewal. Iraq still produces less oil than it did under Saddam Hussein,
according to the most recent State Department figures."
Marshall Plan, Minus the Plan
Los
Angeles Times, 10 August 2006
"Oil jumped back near $75 on Tuesday,
and momentarily surged above that number, as Israel prepared to advance deeper into
Lebanon, ignoring calls for a ceasefire, and saboteurs again attacked Iraq's northern oil
export pipeline.Violence in the Middle East, a region which pumps a third of the world's
oil, is keeping prices within striking distance of July's $78.40 a barrel record
high."
Oil jumps back near $75 on Iraq, Lebanon
Reuters, 1
August 2006
'Wising Up'
What Do An Increasing Number Of Americans Think?
"With the fifth anniversary of Sept 11
on the way, there will undoubtedly be a flood of television specials, terror-alert
updates, and newspaper editorials. Yet a sizable portion of the public will likely remain
dubious of the authorized version of 9/11. In a Zogby International
poll from last May, 42 per cent of the sampled
U.S. population believe the 9/11 Commission 'concealed or refused to investigate critical
evidence' in the attacks. In a Zogby poll two years
earlier, 49 per cent of New York City residents said some U.S. leaders 'knew in advance
that attacks were planned on and around Sept. 11, 2001, and they consciously failed to
act.' In other words, intentionally let it happen. In Canada, a May 2004 Maritz Research
poll had 63 per cent of respondents agreeing strongly or somewhat that 'individuals within
the U.S. government including the White House had prior knowledge of the plans for Sept.
11 and failed to take appropriate action to stop them.'... The so-called 9/11 Truth
Movement is vocal and persistent, maintaining a huge number of websites and blogs, and
meeting for annual conferences across North America. Yet this counterculture remains almost completely off the radar of both mainstream and alternative
media."
Doubt about official version of 9/11 widespread
Vancouver
Courier, 25 August 2006
'Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005 'Smoking Gun' |
"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard
News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11
attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go
to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun
(Massachusetts), 12 August 2006
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
Where Are Today's 9/11
'Pentagon Papers'?
The Hidden Secrets Of Dick Cheney And Donald Rumsfeld
"[On
911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key
events were over." "Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his
fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]." |
The Pentagon Papers
"As a former Marine commander and
defense analyst in 1970, I had exclusive access to highly classified defense documents for
research purposes. They constituted a 47-volume, top-secret Defense Department history of
American involvement in Vietnam titled U.S. Decision-making in Vietnam, 1945-68. The
Pentagon Papers made it very clear that I, like the rest of the American public, had been
misled about the origins and purposes of the war I had participated in. Today's troops in Iraq have also been misled, as 85 percent of them
believed, according to a Zogby poll from March, that Saddam Hussein was responsible for 9/11 and that he was allied with al-Qaeda. That period had several other similarities to this one. Americans
saw the color photographs of the My Lai massacre; now we are seeing photographs eerily
similar to those from Haditha: women, children, old men and babies, all shot at short
range. Congress was debating the withdrawal of U.S. armed forces from Indochina while
President Richard Nixon was making secret plans to expand, rather than exit from, the
ongoing war in Southeast Asia - including a major air offensive against North Vietnam,
possibly using nuclear weapons. Today, the Bush administration's threats to wage war
against Iran are explicit, with reports indicating that officials regularly reiterate that
the nuclear 'option' is 'on the table.' What prompted me to begin copying 7,000 pages of
highly classified documents - an act that I fully expected would send me to prison for
life? I came to the conclusion that the system I had
been part of as a Marine, a Pentagon official and a State Department officer in Vietnam
lied reflexively, at every level, from sergeant to commander in chief, about murder. And I had the evidence to prove it. The papers showed very clearly
how we had become engaged in a reckless war of choice in someone else's country - a
country that had not attacked us - for our own domestic and external purposes. It became
clear to me that the justifications that had been given for our involvement were false.
And if the war itself was unjust, then all the victims of our firepower were being killed
without justification. That's murder. Today, there must be, at the very least, hundreds of
civilian and military officials in the Pentagon, CIA, State Department, National Security
Agency and White House who have in their safes and computers comparable documentation of
intense internal debates - so far carefully concealed from Congress and the public - about
prospective or actual war crimes, reckless policies and domestic crimes: the Pentagon
Papers of Iraq, Iran or the ongoing war on U.S. liberties. Some of those officials, I
hope, will choose to accept the personal risks of revealing the truth - earlier than I did
- before more lives are lost or a new war is launched. Haditha holds a mirror up not
just to American troops in the field, but to our whole society. Not just to the liars in government but to those who believe them
too easily. And to all of us in the public, in the
administration, in Congress and the media who dissent so far ineffectively or who stand by
as murder is being done and do nothing to stop it or expose it."
Daniel Elsberg, leaker of the Pentagon Papers
Times Call for New Pentagon Papers
The Philladelphia Inquirer, 8
August 2006
Post-9/11 Lock-Down
"The US president, George Bush, last night signed an executive order that
allows either a past or sitting president to block access to White House papers, a move that has angered historians, journalists and former
president Bill Clinton. The order amends - and some argue, reverses - a 1978 law that
allowed journalists, historians and other interested parties to read presidential papers
twelve years after the term of office finished. The law, known as the Presidential Records
Act, was the result of a lengthy legal battle over the papers of Watergate president
Richard Nixon. Under the terms of Mr Bush's order, any sitting or former president could
veto the release of presidential papers. The current president could not override a former
president's veto, nor could a former president override the decision of sitting
president....The immediate provocation for last
night's order is believed to be an outstanding request for 68,000 pages of former
president Ronald Reagan's papers, which should have been opened to public scrutiny in
January. The Bush administration has delayed that release three times, and yesterday White
House counsel Alberto Gonzales would not say when or if the Reagan documents will be
placed in the public domain. Some historians have voiced suspicions that the Bush
administration is worried about what the Reagan papers might reveal about officials now
working for Mr Bush.... the order would also mean
that Mr Bush's personal papers detailing the decision-making process in the current war on
terrorism could remain secret in perpetuity."
Bush blocks public access to White House papers
Guardian, 2 November,
2001
Those Who Failed To Protect America On 9/11 Are Promoted
"This is the
totality of Admiral
Leidig's statement. He is an important figure (arguably the most important) because he
was in charge of the NMCC [National Military Command Center at the Pentagon] for nearly
all of the duration of the hijackings. The NMCC is the key junction point for
communications between the civilian authorities (in the form of the FAA) and the military
during a hijacking. Leidig's statement is very short. He says he gave full testimony about what he did on 9/11
to the commission on 29 April 2004 (if this testimony is available on the Commission's web
site it is not to be found by using name 'Leidig' in the site's search facility). More
details of some of his oral evidence provided during this twelfth hearing are given above. They are cause for concern. Leidig is not mentioned at all
the 9/11 final report except in the footnotes. The same applies to Brigadier General
Winfield. Given the absolutely pivotal role of these two individuals at the very point in
the chain of command which failed on 911 (i.e. the sanctioned interface between the FAA
and the military prescribed for handling a hijacking), this is 'surprising'. Leidig was
asked by General Winfield on 10 September to stand a portion of his duty on 11
September. In the event that portion coincided with the main period of the attacks.
Winfield left quarter of an hour before the first strike on the WTC and returned around the end of the fourth
hijacking which terminated in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03 (there appears to be no
testimony from General Winfield on the Commission's web site using a search on his name). According to Newsweek
24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top
Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because
of security concerns.' This was the
second time Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September
2001 it asked 'Could the bombers have been
stopped? NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S.
intelligence received no specific warning, the state of alert had been high during the
past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may have been received the night before
the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died
aboard the four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security concerns about September 11 within the
Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that Brigadier
Winfield should have handed over to a
relatively inexperienced deputy just as the first hijacking was getting under way and that
he did not return until a late stage in the events. According to Leidig's oral testimony at the twelfth
hearing 'I was relieved
on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United
93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According
to ABC News 14
September 2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders
told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries described a war council deep in a
secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and sergeants told of how they ramped up
for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and vice president were said to have
ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening the nation's capital..... 'When
the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at that point that we realized that
the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was dealing with were in fact a part of a
coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,' said Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague
Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center at the Pentagon, and alerted the
top brass there.' Except that Leidig's testimony now
shows that he wasn't and he didn't. Following
911 both Leidig and Winfield
were nominated by the President for promotion."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
What Lies In Those Safes
At The Department Of Defense And The Office Of The Vice President?
"Early in the Bush administration,
Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the
government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding
Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding
presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on
terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald
Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but
now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the
vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private
line, private communication between those two,'
former National Security Council staffer Richard
Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline'
Documentary Report, 20 June 2006
"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed
in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until
after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission
said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004
"[At 9:46] staff reported that they
were still trying to locate Secretary Rumsfeld and Vice Chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Myers [the most senior
military officer in the country that morning]. The Vice Chairman joined the conference
shortly before 10:00; the Secretary, shortly before 10:30. The Chairman was out of the country.... The Vice President was logged calling
the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two
minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began
receiving reports from the Secret
Service of an inbound
aircraftpresumably hijackedheading toward Washington. That aircraft was United
93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United
93s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had
no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about
United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Services
contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either..... In most cases the chain
of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of
defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke
to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall
the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot
down authority was not discussed. At 10:39, the Vice
President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the
air threat conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary
Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown
order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice
Chairman Myers.
Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at
10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter
1)
"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney seizes the
initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the
table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS
'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006
"A
furious row has broken out over claims in a new book by BBC broadcaster James Naughtie
that US Secretary of State Colin Powell described neo-conservatives in the Bush
administration as 'fucking crazies' during the build-up to war in Iraq. Powell's
extraordinary outburst is alleged to have taken place during a telephone conversation with
Foreign Secretary Jack Straw.... The 'crazies' are said to be Vice-President
Dick Cheney, Defence Secretary Donald Rumsfeld and his deputy, Paul Wolfowitz."
Colin Powell in four-letter neo-con 'crazies' row
Observer,
12 September 2004
"We now know that a blueprint for
the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now
vice-president), Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb
Bush (George Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The
document, entitled Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the
neoconservative think tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC).
The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to take military control of the Gulf region whether
or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq
provides the immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence
in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.'... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt
the events of 9/11. It is known that at
least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two
senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI
to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph,
September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11
hijackers, none of whom was arrested..... The whistleblowing FBI agent Robert Wright told ABC News that
FBI headquarters wanted no arrests.... the so-called 'war on terrorism' is being used
largely as bogus cover for achieving wider US strategic geopolitical objectives. Indeed
Tony Blair himself hinted at this when he said to the Commons liaison committee: 'To be
truthful about it, there was no way we could have got the public consent to have suddenly
launched a campaign on Afghanistan but for what happened on September 11' (Times, July 17
2002). Similarly Rumsfeld was so determined to obtain a rationale for an attack on Iraq
that on 10 separate occasions he asked the CIA to find evidence linking Iraq to 9/11; the
CIA repeatedly came back empty-handed (Time Magazine, May 13 2002). ... The evidence again
is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand
well before 9/11. ..... Given this background,
it is not surprising that some have seen the US failure to avert the 9/11 attacks as
creating an invaluable pretext for attacking Afghanistan in a war that had clearly already
been well planned in advance. There is a possible precedent for this. The US national
archives reveal that President Roosevelt used exactly this
approach in relation to Pearl Harbor on December 7 1941. Some advance warning of the
attacks was received, but the information never reached the US fleet. The ensuing national
outrage persuaded a reluctant US public to join the second world war. Similarly the PNAC
blueprint of September 2000 states that the process of transforming the US into
'tomorrow's dominant force' is likely to be a long one in the absence of 'some
catastrophic and catalyzing event - like a new Pearl Harbor'. The 9/11 attacks allowed the
US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it
would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and
the UK are beginning to run
out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government
Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003
"In
the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent
people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war
against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the
plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of
Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S.
cities. The plans [now available online
at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the
American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then
new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing
U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and
blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of
national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday),
a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest
spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the
agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff
and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March
1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone
undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up
and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S.
government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower
appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to
McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation
Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint
Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later,
President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using
overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied
another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even
after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext'
operations at least through 1963. One idea was to
create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States
could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces
at the Guantanamo naval base an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to
treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of
having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid
of a congressional investigation, Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related
to the Bay of Pigs destroyed, says Bamford. But
somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of
this stuff comes out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to
Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001
View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
"Some staff members and
commissioners of the Sept. 11 panel concluded that the Pentagon's initial story of how it
reacted to the 2001 terrorist attacks may have been part of a deliberate effort to mislead the commission and the public rather than a reflection of the fog of events on that day,
according to sources involved in the debate. Suspicion of wrongdoing ran so deep that the
10-member commission, in a secret meeting at the end of its tenure in summer 2004, debated
referring the matter to the Justice Department for
criminal investigation, according to several
commission sources. Staff members and some commissioners thought that e-mails and other
evidence provided enough probable cause to believe that military and aviation officials
violated the law by making false statements to
Congress and to the commission, hoping to hide the
bungled response to the hijackings, these sources said. In the end, the panel agreed to a
compromise, turning over the allegations to the inspectors general for the Defense and
Transportation departments, who can make criminal referrals if they believe they are
warranted, officials said. 'We to this day don't know
why NORAD [the North American Aerospace Command] told us what they told us,' said Thomas H. Kean, the former New Jersey Republican governor who led
the commission. 'It was just so far
from the truth. . . . It's one of those loose ends that never got tied.'"
9/11 Panel Suspected Deception by Pentagon
Washington
Post, 2 August 2006
"A member of the 9/11 commission said
Wednesday that panel members so distrusted testimony from Pentagon officials that they
referred their concerns to the Pentagon's inspector general.The panel even considered taking the matter to the Justice Department for a possible
criminal probe, commission member Tim Roemer said.
'We were extremely frustrated with the false statements we were getting,' Roemer told CNN.
'We were not sure of the intent, whether it was to deceive the commission or merely part
of the fumbling bureaucracy.' The issues concerned Pentagon officials'
testimony about the timeline of events on September 11, 2001, when terrorists hijacked
four U.S. airliners and crashed them into the World Trade Center, the Pentagon and a field
in Pennsylvania.... The Washington Post and Vanity
Fair both published stories about the commission's debate, and ABC News on Tuesday aired
excerpts of military audiotapes. 'For more than two
years after the attacks, officials with NORAD [the North American Aerospace Defense
Command] and the FAA provided inaccurate information about the response to the hijackings
in testimony and media appearances,' The Washington
Post reported Wednesday. 'Authorities suggested that U.S. air defenses had reacted
quickly, that jets had been scrambled in response to the last two hijackings and that
fighters were prepared to shoot down United
Airlines Flight 93 if it threatened Washington. 'In fact, the commission reported a
year later, audiotapes from NORAD's Northeast headquarters and other evidence showed
clearly that the military never had any of the
hijacked airliners in its sights and at one point
chased a phantom aircraft - American Airlines Flight 11 - long after it had crashed into
the World Trade Center,' according to The Washington Post."
9/11 panel distrusted Pentagon testimony
CNN, 2 August 2006
".....whereas the
passengers on that doomed flight [93] were able to determine what was happening on
board from cellphone contact with friends and family on the ground, the NORAD monitors
were clueless. That should anger Congress enough to demand that the Pentagon be held
accountable for its laxity..... 'We to this day don't know why NORAD told us what they
told us,' Thomas Kean, the former governor of New Jersey who headed the 9/11 commission,
told the Post. 'It was just so far from the truth. ... It's one of those loose ends that
never got tied.' "
Unprotected skies
Albany
Times Union, 4 August 2006
"If all
of the [NORAD/FAA] after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie -
because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have..... The
fact that the government would permit deception after
a deception, whether honestly, if you can call it
that, honestly intended or not. But the fact that they would continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what
is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government.....
incredible." (Click here to watch video of CNN report - shorter version here) |
"Tonight, a new account of the
government's response to September 11th points to a picture of ineptitude, confusion, and
perhaps deception. A top Democrat, a Republican suggests Americans still don't know the
full truth about that day.... we're one month away from the fifth anniversary of September
11th. A
shocking new book by the 9/11 Commission co- chairmen, Thomas Kean [a Republican] and
Lee Hamilton [a Democrat], says Americans still don't know the whole truth about their
government's initial response to those terrorist attacks that day.... Two hours of chaos
and confusion on September 11th, and months of government ineptitude and incorrect testimony. A new
book by 9/11 commission co-chairmen Tom Kean and Lee Hamilton outlines repeated misstatements by the
Pentagon and Federal Aviation Administration. They write, 'Fog of war could explain why
some people were confused on the day of 9/11. But it could not explain why all of the after-action reports, accident investigations and public
testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue.'
Untrue, the
military's original timeline of United Flight
93. The military said FAA notified NORAD of a hijacked plane at 9:16 a.m., 47 minutes
before the plane crashed in Pennsylvania. In fact, the military found out three minutes
after the plane crashed. And equally untrue, the government's timeline for American Flight 77 and details about
fighter jets scrambled to intercept it. The book also alleges government officials
weren't forthcoming with the investigation and it took interviews and subpoenas to shake loose
valuable information."
Lou Dobbs Tonight - 9/11 Lies?
CNN, 9 August 2006
(Click here to watch video of CNN
report)
http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0608/09/ldt.01.html ROMANS: Investigations are under way by the inspectors general of the Pentagon
and the Department of Transportation to find out just why the FAA and NORAD didn't tell
the truth. Taking a look now at your thoughts.... ... Mark in Maine, "Lou, you alarmist and fear monger, you. How dare you
tell the American people the truth and fill us in on the facts. Don't you think we're much
better off with the lies and cheap rhetoric we're getting from Washington? You know what?
Neither do I. Please keep up the great work." |
"New
allegations that the Pentagon misled the public about its reaction to the terror
attacks of Sept. 11, 2001, are emerging from the Sept. 11 commission. Although disbanded
for two years, commission members are still stirring controversy, including Thomas Kean,
the former New Jersey Republican governor who led the commission. 'We to this day don't
know why NORAD (the North American Aerospace Command) told us what they told us,' Kean
said. Until 2003, officials with NORAD and the Federal Aviation Administration claimed
U.S. air defenses had reacted quickly, that jets had been scrambled in response to the
last two hijackings and that fighters were prepared to shoot down United Airlines Flight
93 if it threatened Washington. Two military officers told the commission NORAD had
begun tracking United 93 at 9:16 a.m., but the commission determined the airliner was not
hijacked until 12 minutes later, and determined the military was not aware of the flight
until after it had crashed in Pennsylvania."
Sept. 11 Panel Suspected Pentagon Lied
United
Press International, 2 August 2006
"In a new book,
co-chairmen of the 9/11 Commission Thomas Kean and Lee Hamilton, are critical of
misstatements in Pentagon and FAA testimony, according to a
report filed by CNN's Lou Dobbs Tonight. The investigators write, 'Fog of war could
explain why some people were confused on the day of 9/11, but it could not explain why all
of the after-action reports accident investigations, and public testimony by FAA and NORAD
officials advance an account of 9/11 that was untrue.' Some of the testimony characterized
as untrue included the military's timeline of Flight
93, which was downed in Shanksville, PA. In testimony, the Pentagon claimed it was
aware of the hijacking of the United Airlines flight forty-seven minutes before it crashed
in a rural field. In fact, the military didn't become aware of the situation until three
minutes after the crash."
Video: New Book by 9/11 Commissioners Blasts Pentagon Mistatements
RAW STORY, 10
August 2006
"Four widows instrumental in getting
Congress to push President Bush to create the 9/11 Independent Commission are insisting
that it 'failed in its duties' on the heels of two recent news reports which allege that
some commissioners knew they were being 'deceived' by NORAD officials, and the widows are
now questioning 'the veracity of the entire Commissions report,' RAW STORY has found.... 'Recent stories in the Washington
Post, the New York Times, as well as the release of the transcripts of the NORAD tapes in
Vanity Fair, clearly show that the 9/11 Commission failed in its duties,' says the widows'
statement.... In light of these reports, the 9/11 widows 'question the veracity of the
entire Commissions report. The fact that the Commission did not see fit to tie up
all loose ends in their final report or to hold those who came before them accountable for
lying and/or making misleading statements puts into question the veracity of the entire
Commissions report,' the widows write. 'Furthermore, the lack of tenacity and
curiosity, by the Commissioners themselves, to determine why NORAD had deceived them is
unconscionable,' the statement continues. 'Knowing full well that the lack of military
response was such a critical failure, begs the question of whether that same lack of
tenacity and curiosity was applied to other critical areas of the 9/11
investigation.'"
Group of 9/11 widows 'question the veracity of the entire
Commissions report'
Raw Story, 4 August 2006
"John Farmer, a senior counsel to the
commission, told Vanity Fair that the military's story was 'a whole different order of
magnitude than spin. It simply wasn't true'..... Major General Larry Arnold and Colonel
Alan Scott told Mr Kean's panel that Norad started tracking United 93 at 9.16am. In fact,
the plane was not hijacked until 12 minutes after that and, as the tapes grimly
illustrate, it was 10.15 before technical specialist Sergeant Shelley Watson, a Norad
employee, first heard the news from civilian air traffic control in Washington.... In the
end, the 9/11 commission did not refer the Norad officials to the justice department but
passed the matter to the inspector-generals of the Pentagon and transportation
departments, who act as government watchdogs. Both departments said reports were
forthcoming."
9/11 tapes expose flaws in military chiefs' testimony
Guardian,
3 August 2006
"The Sept. 11 commission was so
frustrated with repeated misstatements by the Pentagon and Federal Aviation Administration
about their response to the 2001 terror attacks that it considered an investigation into
possible deception, the panel's chairmen say in a new book....
Kean and Hamilton said the commission found it mind-boggling that authorities had asserted
during hearings that their air defenses had reacted quickly and were prepared to shoot
down United Airlines Flight
93, which appeared headed toward Washington. In fact, the commission determined -- after it subpoenaed audiotapes and e-mails of the sequence of events -- that the shoot-down order did
not reach North American Aerospace Command pilots until after all of the hijacked planes
had crashed. The book states that commission staff, 'exceedingly frustrated' by what they
thought could be deception, proposed a full review into why the FAA and the Pentagon's
North American Aerospace Defense Command had presented inaccurate information. That
ultimately could have led to sanctions. Due to a lack of time, the panel ultimately
referred the matter to the inspectors general at the Pentagon and Transportation
Department. Both are preparing reports, spokesmen said this week. 'Fog of war could
explain why some people were confused on the day of 9/11, but it could not explain why all
of the after-action reports, accident investigations, and public testimony by FAA and
NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was
untrue,' the book states."
2 members detail Sept. 11 panel's frustrations
Associated
Press, August 5, 2006
"Dick Cheney, huddled in the
Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the
traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida
aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last
week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to
respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room...
reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a
major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney
issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already
crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new
issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic
presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has
learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice
president's account and made their views clearer in
an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some
staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call ever took place.'... the White House vigorously
lobbied the commission to change the language in its report.... The report
'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004
"'What's strange to me about these
statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and
many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew
Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were
watching United 93 -- they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said.
'The reality is, even though the military tried its best to get going and tried its best
to intercept these plans, they had information late
every time and there
was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006
"On Sept. 10.... a
group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning,
apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: Were At War
Newsweek, 24 September 2001
Pentagon Investigates Itself And Says It Didn't Have
Accurate 9/11 Response Logs
But That's Not What The NEADS Logs Obtained By Vanity Fair Show
Why Did The Pentagon Not Use The NEADS Tapes - The Most Obvious Reference - When
Preparing Its Testimony For 9/11 Commission?
The Smell Of More Lies
"There is no evidence that senior
Pentagon commanders intentionally provided false testimony to about the military's actions
on the morning of the Sept 11. attacks, according to a report by the Defense Department's
watchdog agency cited in the New York Times on Saturday. The Pentagon's office of
inspector general said the Defense Department's initial inaccurate accounts could be attributed largely to poor record-keeping... The report was initially classified secret but was released under a
freedom-of-information request by the Times. What amounted to several
pages' worth were blacked out on national security grounds, the newspaper said. The Pentagon had initially suggested that the North
American Aerospace Defense Command had reacted quickly to reports of the hijackings and
been prepared to intercept and possibly shoot down one of the hijacked planes, United Flight
93. But investigations determined that the Pentagon was not aware of Flight
93 until after the aircraft had crashed into a Pennsylvania field. The Sept. 11
commission then requested that the inspector general investigate why senior military
officials made so many inaccurate statements to the commission.... The report said
commanders had found it difficult to create an accurate timeline of the events of Sept. 11
because of the lack of a well-coordinated system in
logging information about air-defense operations,
the Times said."
No evidence U.S. commanders lied over Sept 11 - report
Reuters,
5 August 2006
But They Did In Fact Review The NEADS Tapes
Which Are Time Stamped
"The story of what happened in that
room, and when, has never been fully told, but is arguably more important in terms of
understanding America's military capabilities that day than anything happening
simultaneously on Air Force One or in the Pentagon, the White House, or NORAD's
impregnable headquarters, deep within Cheyenne Mountain, in Colorado. It's a story that
was intentionally obscured, some members of the 9/11 commission believe, by military
higher-ups and members of the Bush administration who spoke to the press, and later the
commission itself, in order to downplay the extent of the confusion and miscommunication
flying through the ranks of the government. The truth, however, is all on tape. Through
the heat of the attack the wheels of what were, perhaps, some of the more modern pieces of
equipment in the roomfour Dictaphone multi-channel reel-to-reel tape recorders
mounted on a rack in a corner of the operations floorspun impassively, recording
every radio channel, with time stamps."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special,
August 2006
So They Didn't Lie?
Vanity Fair Reports On How Pentagon Misled The 9/11 Commission |
http://www.vanityfair.com/features/general/060801fege01 '9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes' [Excerpts] .......In June 17, 2004, a year after the 9/11 commission's initial public hearing, Major General Arnold and a more robust contingent of NORAD and Pentagon brass arrived to testify before the commission at its 12th and final public meeting. This time, they would testify under oath. The hearing began with an elaborate multi-media presentation in which John Farmer Jr., the commission's senior counsel, John Azzarello, and another staff attorney, Dana Hyde, took turns illustrating, in withering detail, the lag time between when the F.A.A. found out about each of the hijacked aircraft and the time anyone from the agency notified the military. Excerpts from the NEADS tapes and parallel recordings from the F.A.A., which show the civilian side in equal turmoil, were played in public for the first time. (Both sets of recordings were provided to the commission only after being subpoenaed.) The focus of the pointed questioning that followed wasn't on why the military didn't do better, but rather on why the story Major General Arnold and Colonel Scott had told at the first hearing was so wrong, in particular with respect to the phantom American 11, which the officers had never mentioned, and United 93, which they claimed to have been tracking. Commissioner Richard Ben-Veniste, who cut his teeth 30 years earlier working for the Watergate special prosecutor, led off the questioning and came out swinging. "General, is it not a fact that the failure to call our attention to the miscommunication and the notion of a phantom Flight 11 continuing from New York City south in fact skewed the whole reporting of 9/11?" he asked Arnold, who replied that he had not been aware of those facts when he testified the year before. "I've been in government and I know what spin is," Farmer, the senior counsel, told me. The military's story was "a whole different order of magnitude than spin. It simply wasn't true." Farmer says he doesn't understand why the military felt the need to spin at all. "The information they got [from the F.A.A.] was bad information, but they reacted in a way that you would have wanted them to. The calls Marr and Nasypany made were the right ones." Both Marr and Arnold bristled when I asked about the commission's suspicion that there had been an effort to spin the story. "I can't think of any incentive why we'd want to spin that," Marr said, his eyes tensing for the first time in what had been friendly interviews. "I'll be the first to admit that immediately afterin fact, for a long time afterwe were very confused with who was what and where, what reports were coming in. I think with having 29 different reports of hijackings nationwide, for us it was next to impossible to try and get back there and figure out the fidelity [about the morning's chronology] that the 9/11 commission ended up being able to show." Azzarello, Farmer, and several other commission members I spoke to dismissed this fog-of-war excuse and pointed out that not only had the military already reviewed the tapes but that the false story it told at the first hearing had a clear purpose. "How good would it have looked for the government in general if we still couldn't have stopped the fourth plane an hour and 35 minutes [into the attack]?" Azzarello asked. "How good would it have looked if there was a total breakdown in communication and nothing worked right?" If nothing else, it might have given the public a more realistic sense of the limitations, particularly in the face of suicide terrorism, of what is, without doubt, the most powerful military in the world. As one of its last acts before disbanding, in July 2004, the 9/11 commission made referrals to the inspector general's offices of both the Department of Transportation (which includes the F.A.A.) and the Defense Department to further investigate whether witnesses had lied. "Commission staff believes that there is significant evidence that the false statements made to the commission were deliberately false," Farmer wrote to me in an e-mail summarizing the commission's referral. "The false testimony served a purpose: to obscure mistakes on the part of the F.A.A. and the military, and to overstate the readiness of the military to intercept and, if necessary, shoot down UAL 93." A spokesman for the Transportation Department's inspector general's office told me that the investigation had been completed, but he wasn't at liberty to share the findings, because the report had not been finalized. A spokesman at the Pentagon's inspector general's office said its investigation had also been completed, but the results are classified..... |
"Azzarello, Farmer, and several other
commission members I spoke to dismissed this fog-of-war excuse and pointed out that not
only had the military already reviewed the tapes but that the false story it told at the
first hearing had a clear purpose. 'How good would it have looked for the government in general if we still
couldn't have stopped the fourth plane an hour and 35 minutes [into the attack]?'
Azzarello asked. 'How good would it have looked if
there was a total breakdown in communication and nothing worked right?'... As one of its last acts before disbanding, in July 2004, the 9/11
commission made referrals to the inspector general's offices of both the Department of
Transportation (which includes the F.A.A.) and the Defense Department to further
investigate whether witnesses had lied. 'Commission staff believes that there is
significant evidence that the false statements made to the commission were deliberately false,'
Farmer wrote to me in an e-mail summarizing the commission's referral.'"
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special,
August 2006
"I was extremely troubled, and so were
the other members of the commission. This was one of the most troubling facts in the whole
9/11 investigation - how our military failed to get the information and then, in testifying before us, didn't really give the truth.'"
Thomas Kean, chairman of the 9/11 Commission.
ABC News, 2 August 2006
| What
The Official 9/11 Report Had To Say About This THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 34) "In public testimony before this Commission in May 2003, NORAD officials stated that at 9:16, NEADS received hijack notification of United 93 from the FAA. This statement was incorrect. There was no hijack to report at 9:16. United 93 was proceeding normally at that time. In this same public testimony, NORAD officials stated that at 9:24, NEADS received notification of the hijacking of American 77. This statement was also incorrect.The notice NEADS received at 9:24 was that American 11 had not hit the World Trade Center and was heading for Washington, D.C. In their testimony and in other public accounts, NORAD officials also stated that the Langley fighters were scrambled to respond to the notifications about American 77, United 93, or both. These statements were incorrect as well. The fighters were scrambled because of the report that American 11 was heading south, as is clear not just from taped conversations at NEADS but also from taped conversations at FAA centers; contemporaneous logs compiled at NEADS, Continental Region headquarters, and NORAD; and other records.Yet this response to a phantom aircraft was not recounted in a single public timeline or statement issued by the FAA or Department of Defense. The inaccurate accounts created the impression that the Langley scramble was a logical response to an actual hijacked aircraft. In fact, not only was the scramble prompted by the mistaken information about American 11, but NEADS never received notice that American 77 was hijacked. It was notified at 9:34 that American 77 was lost. Then, minutes later, NEADS was told that an unknown plane was 6 miles southwest of the White House. Only then did the already scrambled airplanes start moving directly toward Washington, D.C. Thus the military did not have 14 minutes to respond to American 77, as testimony to the Commission in May 2003 suggested. It had at most one or two minutes to react to the unidentified plane approaching Washington, and the fighters were in the wrong place to be able to help. They had been responding to a report about an aircraft that did not exist. Nor did the military have 47 minutes to respond to United 93, as would be implied by the account that it received notice of the flights hijacking at 9:16. By the time the military learned about the flight, it had crashed." |
And That May Not Be All The Pentagon Has To Hide
Why Did The Pentagon NMCC Telecom Link With Air Force One Not Connect On 9/11?
"Why would the Presidential
communications systems fail when the President was still within US territory? Who was in
charge of the President's communications systems on 911? This communications systems
'failure' is in addition to the one between the FAA and NMCC during the 'air threat'
conference call. What are the explanations for these failures? This is one of the more remarkable aspects of the report -
remarkable because so little is said on this subject. However, one of the 9/11 Commissioners, Jamie Gorelick, let slip the
following astonishing information in an interview with PBS, 17 June 2004 'On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or
at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the
government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.' From this description it would appear it was not only the White
House that the President was allegedly unable to contact. And there it would seem the
matter has been left to rest. Yet either the President has lied on this matter to
cover-up his own inaction on the day or some serious questions need to be asked of those
in control of Presidential communications systems on 9/11. In the PBS interview Gorelick
goes on to say that the problem has since been fixed, but she doesn't confirm that she
knows what the problem was. What was that problem? If it's been 'fixed' then someone
knows."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"MARGARET WARNER: [9/11]
Commissioner Gorelick, when Commissioners Kean and Hamilton had their press conference
[today], they offered some interesting information about President
Bush's own communication problems. Can you shed any
further light on that? Was this while they were still on the ground, before they got back
on Air Force One? Or was this on Air Force One? "Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about
your impressions of the description of Vice President
Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he
seemed to be running America's response to this? |
"....'What's strange to me about these
statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and
many other places is, you know, a year later and
beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about
the fact that they were watching United 93 -- they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner
[of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is, even though the military tried its best to get
going and tried its best to intercept these plans, they
had information late every time and there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes.'...."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006
But Does That Go Far Enough?
Was It The Failure Of The NMCC's Telecoms
And The Role Of Dick Cheney That The Pentagon Also Wanted To
Obscure?
"Flying into Philadelphia recently,
I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale
at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll
disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler
report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of
intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was
responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then
fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of
normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The
most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander
of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could
have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,'
he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We
would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.' Why did this
not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord
with pre-existing training and protocols .
. . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to
contact the Pentagon's National Military
Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would
then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military
assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this did not
happen. The commission was told by
the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the
procedure was not operating that morning. 'For
my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing
everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . .
and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were
not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never
informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission
was told, to America's top military brass.
Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally
spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in
which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what
their mission was'. The report reveals that
the only part of a previously fail-safe
command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective
control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its
existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to
address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of
coincidences. Or it could not. In July 2001, a top secret briefing paper prepared for Bush
read: 'We [the CIA and FBI] believe that OBL [Osama Bin Laden] will launch a significant
terrorist attack against US and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks. The attack will
be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against US facilities or interests.
Attack preparations have been made. Attack will occur with little or no warning.' On
the afternoon of 11 September, Donald Rumsfeld, having failed to act against those who had
just attacked the United States, told his aides to set in motion an attack on Iraq - when
the evidence was non-existent. Eighteen months later, the invasion of Iraq, unprovoked and
based on lies now documented, took place. This epic crime is the greatest political
scandal of our time, the latest chapter in the long 20th-century history of the west's
conquests of other lands and their resources. If we allow it to be normalised, if we
refuse to question and probe the hidden agendas and unaccountable secret power structures
at the heart of 'democratic' governments and if we allow the people of Fallujah to be
crushed in our name, we surrender both democracy and humanity."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New
Statesman, 15 November 2004
"The Vice President was logged calling
the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two
minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began
receiving reports from the Secret
Service of an inbound
aircraftpresumably hijackedheading toward Washington. That aircraft was United
93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United
93s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level
of national command. The NMCC learned about United
93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret
Services contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either..... In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of
force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the
combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first
time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation,
but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At
10:39, the Vice President
updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this
exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first
conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld
told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at
10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter
1)
| "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted
in accord with preexisting training and protocols....." THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31) |
SUMMARY |
What
The 9/11 Commission Report Said "Shortly after the
second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent
charged with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted
forpossibly hijackedin addition to the two that had already crashed. Though
the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Services operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but
not disseminated..." "Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge
of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center." "By 10:45 there was, however, another
set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These
fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched
out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the
Secret Service.... A
Secret Service agent
had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the
White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the
Vice President......" What Cheney Nearly
Said |
| CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE
3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE
SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE |
| "....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret
Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to
have been minimal during the course of the hijackings." 'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911? 'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004 "The
footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged
with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is
not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the
organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required
by established protocols. Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to
believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for
NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning,
for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre
was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes
provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?" "FAA headquarters were in contact with
the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service
took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the
established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed
response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in
the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection,
both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had
their transponders turned off.' Although
this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it
would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the
early stages of the first hijacking." It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney "Why was the Secret Service issuing
commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the
hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military
chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit
easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service
agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at
the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from
the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined
whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice
President. In either case questions of legality are raised." Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission? "Dick Cheney, huddled in the
Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the
traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida
aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last
week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to
respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room...
reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a
major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney
issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already
crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's
behavior that day is one of many new issues raised
in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the
9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on
the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report.
According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call
ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the
language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one
staffer." |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of
Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD
memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne
Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted." |
"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr
Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration.
Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly
reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who
was in charge on that terrible day? It was Mr Cheney who took most of the key
decisionsfrom hiding the president to authorising the shooting-down of suspicious
aircraft while Mr Bush was holed up in Nebraska......"
The other president - Dick
Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The
Economist, 2 September 2004
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
Why Did No Shoot Down Order Come Through From The
President?
And What About The Mystery Of The Failed Pentagon Telecoms On
9/11?
10:18 am, 11 September 2001
The Presidential Order That Was Never Issued Until It Was All Over
What Happened On Air Force One On 9/11?
"When I interviewed him
recently, [US Air Force Colonel] Marr recalled a conversation he had had with [General]
Arnold in the heat of the attack. 'I remember the words out of General Arnold's mouth, or
at least as I remember them, were 'We will take lives in the air to save lives on the
ground.' ' In actuality, they'd never get that chance.... President
Bush would finally grant commanders the authority to give
that order at 10:18,
whichthough no one knew it at the timewas 15 minutes after the attack was
over." |
10:10:31
NASYPANY (to floor): Negative. Negative clearance
to shoot.
Goddammit!
|
Major Kevin Nasypany, commander
Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), expressing his frustration on 9/11 that he doesn't
have Presidential clearance to authorise a shoot down of hijacked airliners - even though
it is over an hour since the President had been informed that
the World Trade Center had been hit for a second time |
"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11
was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols....."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p31)
"On 9/11, the defense of U.S. airspace
depended on close interaction between two federal agencies: the FAA and the North American
Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD)."
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p14)
"After the second aircraft impacted
the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I
convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included
in that conference and we had difficulty throughout
the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting
information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I
understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure
phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to
the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... I can't speak to the connectivity with Air
Force One. I was connected to the White House. And
my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White House Situation Room. I was not in contact
with - [Leidig is interupted here but presumably he was going to say Air Force
One]....Yes, sir, there is a capability to do that [to connect the NMCC directly with Air
Force One]. On that day we were connected with the White House....I don't recall, sir [why
we weren't using the capability to connect to Air Force One]....."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC
during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
Given That The NMCC Did Not Connect
To Air Force One
Was The Problem Really With The FAA Or Was It With The Pentagon?
The Pentagon Was The Common Denominator With Both The Failed Telecom Links On 9/11
It Did However Connect To The Vice President
"MARGARET WARNER: [9/11]
Commissioner Gorelick, when Commissioners Kean and Hamilton had their press conference
[today], they offered some interesting information about President
Bush's own communication problems. Can you shed any
further light on that? Was this while they were still on the ground, before they got back
on Air Force One? Or was this on Air Force One? "Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about
your impressions of the description of Vice President
Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he
seemed to be running America's response to this? |
"Why would the Presidential
communications systems fail when the President was still within US territory? Who was in
charge of the President's communications systems on 911? This communications systems
'failure' is in addition to the one between the FAA and NMCC during the 'air threat'
conference call. What are the explanations for these failures? This is one of the more remarkable aspects of the report -
remarkable because so little is said on this subject. However, one of the 9/11 Commissioners, Jamie Gorelick, let slip the
following astonishing information in an interview with PBS, 17 June 2004 'On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or
at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the
government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.' From this description it would appear it was not only the White
House that the President was allegedly unable to contact.And there it would seem the
matter has been left to rest. Yet either the President has lied on this matter to
cover-up his own inaction on the day or some serious questions need to be asked of those
in control of Presidential communications systems on 9/11. In the PBS interview Gorelick
goes on to say that the problem has since been fixed, but she doesn't confirm that she
knows what the problem was. What was that problem? If it's been 'fixed' then someone
knows."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
Evidence
From The Official 9/11 And Vanity Fair Reports Indicates That NEADS Received No
Information
Via The Designated FAA HQ-NMCC Communication Route For The Duration Of The Attacks
Why Has There Been No Further Investigation Into That?
"The reality is, even though the
military tried [i.e. NEADS] its best to get going and tried its best to intercept these
plans, they had information late every time [Note: and none of it was from NMCC, the protocol designated body for
military response to hijackings] and there was no
real play on any of the hijacked planes."
Michael Bronner of Vanity Fair
ABC News, 2 August 2006
"If a hijack was confirmed, procedures
called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagons National Military
Command Center (NMCC) and to ask for a military escort aircraft to follow the flight,
report anything unusual, and aid search and rescue in the event of an emergency. The NMCC
would then seek approval from the Office of the Secretary of Defense to provide military
assistance. If approval was given, the orders would be transmitted down NORADs chain
of command. The NMCC would keep the FAA hijack coordinator up to date and help the FAA
centers coordinate directly with the military. NORAD would receive tracking information
for the hijacked aircraft either from joint use radar or from the relevant FAA air traffic
control facility..... Inside the NMCC, the deputy director
for operations called for an allpurpose 'significant event' conference. It began at
9:29.....The FAA was asked to provide an update, but the line was silent because the FAA
had not been added to the call.... Operators worked feverishly to include the FAA, but
they had equipment problems....We found no evidence
that, at this critical time, NORADs top commanders, in Florida or Cheyenne Mountain,
coordinated with their counterparts at FAA headquarters to improve awareness and organize a common response. Lower-level officials improvisedfor example, the FAAs Boston Center bypassed the chain of
command and directly contacted NEADS after the first hijacking. But the highest-level
Defense Department officials relied on the NMCCs air threat conference, in which the
FAA did not participate for the first 48 minutes."
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004, (p17-38)
".....whereas the passengers on that
doomed flight [93] were able to determine what was happening on board from cellphone
contact with friends and family on the ground, the NORAD monitors were clueless. That
should anger Congress enough to demand that the Pentagon be held accountable for its
laxity..... 'We to this day don't know why NORAD told us what they told us,' Thomas Kean,
the former governor of New Jersey who headed the 9/11 commission, told the Post. 'It was
just so far from the truth. ... It's one of those loose ends that never got tied.' That's
unacceptable. The nation's air defenses are not loose ends. They are vital to homeland
security, and it should not have taken nearly five years for the truth about their
vulnerability to finally come out."
Unprotected skies
Albany
Times Union, 4 August 2006
NEADS Itself Did Not Receive Presidential Shoot Down Instructions Until 10:31 Hrs
"A shootdown
authorization was not communicated to the NORAD air defense sector until 28 minutes after [the last
hijacking] United 93 had crashed in Pennsylvania."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
Why No Clearance From Rumsfeld?
"In most cases, the chain of command
authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from
the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary
Rumsfeld for the first time that morning [of 9/11] shortly after 10:00. No one can recall
the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot
down authority was not discussed.... "
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 43/44)
"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in
the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice
President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes
until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special
commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004
Testimony Of General
Leidig "MR. LEHMAN:
Captain, were you satisfied with the connectivity you had with the White House, with the vice president, and through him to the
president, or directly, say, to Air Force One? |
"In addition to the Chairman of the
Joint Chiefs of Staff and the Secretary of Defense, the relevant protocol allocates specific
responsibilities to the President regarding 'The employment of U.S. military forces in
response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism'. When a
President of the United States ('The Commander In Chief') is told the country is 'under
attack' why would he not contact his Secretary of Defense and his most senior adviser in
the military - the Chairman or acting Chairman of the Joint Chiefs? There is no evidence
of any such contact on 911 before 10:00 and even then discussion with Rumsfeld was 'brief'
and of such seemingly insignificant nature that neither the President nor the Secretary of
Defense can apparently remember the content. "
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on
911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"This
Directive .... Governs all DoD military assistance provided to civil authorities within
the50 States, District of Columbia, Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, U.S. possessions and
territories, or any political subdivision thereof, including.... acts or threats of
terrorism under DoD Directive 2000.12.... The Secretary of Defense retains approval
authority for support to civil authorities involving.... DoD responses to acts of
terrorism..... As soon
as practical, the Component or Command rendering assistance shall report the fact of the
request, the nature of the response, and any other pertinent information through the chain
of command to the DoD Executive Secretary, who shall notify the Secretary of Defense, the Chairman
of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and any other appropriate officials. If the report does not include a copy of
the civil authorities written request, that request shall be forwarded to the DoD
Executive Secretary as soon as it is available. The Secretary of Defense is the approval
authority for any requests for potentially lethal support (i.e., lethal to the public, a
member of law enforcement, or a Service member) made by law enforcement agencies. Lethal
support includes: loans of arms; combat and tactical vehicles, vessels or aircraft; or
ammunition. It also includes.... all support to counterterrorism operations.... The employment of U.S. military forces in
response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the
President (or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance in
responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of
Defense...... The
Secretary of Defense shall manage the DoDs response to any acts or threats of
terrorism..... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall assist the Secretary of
Defense when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of
terrorism. The
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall at all times maintain contingency plans for
use in counterterrorism situations..... Requests for immediate support under imminently
serious conditions made under paragraph 4.7.1., above may be made to the nearest DoD
Component or military commander...... Nothing in this Directive shall prevent a commander
from exercising his or her immediate emergency response authority, as outlined in
reference (g).... The Chairman of the Joint
Chiefs of Staff shall....Assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing
DoD operational responses to threats or acts of terrorism.... Immediate Response. [is
defind as] Any form of immediate action taken by a DoD Component or military commander,
under the authorities outlined in DoD Directive 3025.12 (reference (e)), to assist civil
authorities or the public to save lives, prevent human suffering, or mitigate great
property damage under imminently serious conditions occurring where there has not been any
declaration of major disaster or emergency by the President or attack..... Terrorism. [is
defined as] The calculated use of violence or threat of violence to inculcate fear;
intended to coerce; or to intimidate governments or societies in the pursuit of goals that
are generally political, religious, or ideological."
Military Assistance to Civil Authorities
Department
of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
How Flight
77 Got To Hit The Pentagon
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair, August 2006
"Boston Center has called in with
another suspected hijackingthe controllers there don't know the call sign
yetand ID tech Watson is speed-dialing everyone she can to find a position on the
resurrected American 11. In the course of a call to Washington Center, the operations
manager there has sprung new information about yet another lost airplane: American 77..... This is a
full 10 minutes later than the time Major General Arnold and Colonel Scott would give in
their testimony; reality was a lot messier. Forty
minutes prior, at 8:54 a.m., controllers at
Indianapolis Center had lost radar contact with American
77, flying from Washington Dulles to LAX, and
assumed the plane had crashed because they weren't aware of the attack in New York. Though
they soon realized this was another hijacking and sent warnings up the F.A.A. chain, no
one called the military; it was only by chance that NEADS's Watson got the information in her call to Washington
Center."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair
Special, August 2006
"No one at FAA headquarters ever asked
for military assistance with [the third hijacking] American 77."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 27)
"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)"[During the twelfth and last public hearing FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 Monte] Belger confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
Vanity Fair Reports On The NEADS Audio Recordings
http://www.vanityfair.com/features/general/060801fege01
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special
August 2006[Excerpts]
......Obtaining 30 hours of never-before-released tapes from the control room of NORAD's Northeast headquarters, the author reconstructs the chaotic military history of that dayand the Pentagon's apparent attempt to cover it up. VF.com exclusive: Hear excerpts from the September 11 NORAD tapes. Click PLAY after each transcript to listen
By MICHAEL BRONNER
....... As Major Kevin Nasypany, the facility's mission-crew commander, drove up the hill to work on the morning of 9/11, he was dressed in his flight suit and prepared for battle. Not a real one. The Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), where Nasypany had been stationed since 1994, is the regional headquarters for the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), the Cold Warera military organization charged with protecting North American airspace. As he poured his first coffee on that sunny September morning, the odds that he would have to defend against Russian "Bear Bombers," one of NORAD's traditional simulated missions, were slim. Rather, Nasypany (pronounced Nah-sip-a-nee), an amiable commander with a thick mini-mustache and a hockey player's build, was headed in early to get ready for the NORAD-wide training exercise he'd helped design. The battle commander, Colonel Bob Marr, had promised to bring in fritters.
NEADS is a desolate place, the sole orphan left behind after the dismantling of what was once one of the country's busiest bomber basesGriffiss Air Force Base, in Rome, New York, which was otherwise mothballed in the mid-90s. NEADS's mission remained in place and continues today: its officers, air-traffic controllers, and air-surveillance and communications techniciansmostly American, with a handful of Canadian troopsare responsible for protecting a half-million-square-mile chunk of American airspace stretching from the East Coast to Tennessee, up through the Dakotas to the Canadian border, including Boston, New York, Washington, D.C., and Chicago.
It was into this airspace that violence descended on 9/11, and from the NEADS operations floor that what turned out to be the sum total of America's military response during those critical 100-some minutes of the attackscrambling four armed fighter jets and one unarmed training planeemanated.
The story of what happened in that room, and when, has never been fully told, but is arguably more important in terms of understanding America's military capabilities that day than anything happening simultaneously on Air Force One or in the Pentagon, the White House, or NORAD's impregnable headquarters, deep within Cheyenne Mountain, in Colorado. It's a story that was intentionally obscured, some members of the 9/11 commission believe, by military higher-ups and members of the Bush administration who spoke to the press, and later the commission itself, in order to downplay the extent of the confusion and miscommunication flying through the ranks of the government.
The truth, however, is all on tape.....
Subpoenaed by the commission during its investigation, the recordings have never been played publicly beyond a handful of sound bites presented during the commission's hearings....
I would ultimately get three CDs with huge digital "wav file" recordings of the various channels in each section of the operations floor, 30-some hours of material in full, covering six and a half hours of real time.....
The first human voices captured on tape that morning are those of the "ID techs"Senior Airman Stacia Rountree, 23 at the time, Tech Sergeant Shelley Watson, 40, and their boss, Master Sergeant Maureen "Mo" Dooley, 40. They are stationed in the back right corner of the ops floor at a console with several phones and a radarscope. Their job in a crisis is to facilitate communications between NEADS, the civilian F.A.A., and other military commands, gathering whatever information they can and sending it up the chain. Dooleyher personality at once motherly and aggressivegenerally stands behind the other two, who are seated......
......you can make out the sound of Jeremy Powell, then 31, a burly, amiable technical sergeant, fielding the phone call that will be the military's first notification that something is wrong. On the line is Boston Center, the civilian air-traffic-control facility that handles that region's high-flying airliners.
08:37:52BOSTON CENTER: Hi. Boston Center T.M.U. [Traffic Management Unit], we have a problem here. We have a hijacked aircraft headed towards New York, and we need you guys to, we need someone to scramble some F-16s or something up there, help us out. POWELL: Is this real-world or exercise?BOSTON CENTER: No, this is not an exercise, not a test.
PLAY | STOPPowell's question"Is this real-world or exercise?"is heard nearly verbatim over and over on the tapes as troops funnel onto the ops floor and are briefed about the hijacking. Powell, like almost everyone in the room, first assumes the phone call is from the simulations team on hand to send "inputs"simulated scenariosinto play for the day's training exercise.
Boston's request for fighter jets is not as prescient as it might seem. Standard hijack protocol calls for fighters to be launched"scrambled"merely to establish a presence in the air. The pilots are trained to trail the hijacked plane at a distance of about five miles, out of sight, following it until, presumably, it lands. If necessary, they can show themselves, flying up close to establish visual contact, and, if the situation demands, maneuver to force the plane to land.
At this point, certainly, the notion of actually firing anything at a passenger jet hasn't crossed anyone's mind......
On tape, one hears as Nasypany, following standard hijack protocol, prepares to launch two fighters from Otis Air National Guard Base, on Cape Cod, to look for American 11, which is now off course and headed south. He orders his Weapons Teamthe group on the ops floor that controls the fightersto put the Otis planes on 'battle stations.' This means that at the air base the designated 'alert' pilotstwo in this caseare jolted into action by a piercing "battle horn." They run to their jets, climb up, strap in, and do everything they need to do to get ready to fly short of starting the engines...
09:03:17ROUNTREE: They have a second possible hijack!
PLAY | STOPAlmost simultaneously, United 175 slams into the south tower of the World Trade Center, something several NEADS personnel witness live on CNN, including Colonel Marr, the commanding officer. (Dooley told me she remembers looking up toward the Battle Cab and, for a long moment, seeing Marr's jaw drop and everyone around him frozen.)....
Incredibly, Marr has only four armed fighters at his disposal to defend about a quarter of the continental United States. Massive cutbacks at the close of the Cold War reduced NORAD's arsenal of fighters from some 60 battle-ready jets to just 14 across the entire country. (Under different commands, the military generally maintains several hundred unarmed fighter jets for training in the continental U.S.) Only four of NORAD's planes belong to NEADS and are thus anywhere close to Manhattanthe two from Otis, now circling above the ocean off Long Island, and the two in Virginia at Langley.
Nasypany starts walking up and down the floor, asking all his section heads and weapons techs if they are prepared to shoot down a civilian airliner if need be, but he's jumping the gun: he doesn't have the authority to order a shootdown, nor does Marr or Arnold, or Vice President Cheney, for that matter. The order will need to come from President Bush, who has only just learned of the attack at a photo op in Florida.
On the ops floor, you hear Nasypany firmly pressing the issue. He briefs Marr on the armaments on board the F-15s, and how he sees best to use them 'if need be':
9:19:44NASYPANY: My recommendation, if we have to take anybody out, large aircraft, we use AIM-9s in the face. If need be.
PLAY | STOPBut the prospect soon becomes real. Mo Dooley's voice erupts from the ID station on the operations floor.
9:21:37DOOLEY: Another hijack! It's headed towards Washington!NASYPANY: Shit! Give me a location.UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Okay. Third aircrafthijackedheading toward Washington.PLAY | STOP
This report, received from Colin Scoggins at Boston Center, will set off a major escalation in the military response to the attack, resulting in the launch of additional armed fighter jets. But 20 months later, when the military presents to the 9/11 commission what is supposed to be a full accounting of the day, omitted from the official time line is any mention of this reported hijacking and the fevered chase it engenders.
It was the Friday before Memorial Day weekend, 2003, and the hearing room in the Hart Senate Office Building, in Washington, was half empty as the group of mostly retired military brass arranged themselves at the witness table before the 9/11 commission. The story the NORAD officers had come to tell before the commission was a relatively humbling one, a point underscored by the questions commission chairman Thomas Kean introduced during his opening remarks: How did the hijackers defeat the system, and why couldn't we stop them? These were important questions. Nearly two years after the attack, the Internet was rife with questions and conspiracy theories about 9/11in particular, where were the fighters? Could they have physically gotten to any of the hijacked planes? And did they shoot down the final flight, United 93, which ended up in a Pennsylvania field?
On hand, dressed in business suits (with the exception of Major General Craig McKinley, whose two stars twinkled on either epaulet), were Major General Larry Arnold (retired), who had been on the other end of the secure line with NEADS's Colonel Marr throughout the attack, and Colonel Alan Scott (retired), who had been with Arnold at NORAD's continental command in Florida on 9/11 and who worked closely with Marr in preparing the military's time line. None of the military men were placed under oath.
Their story, in a nutshell, was one of being caught off guard initially, then very quickly ramping up to battle statusin position, and in possession of enough situational awareness to defend the country, and the capital in particular, before United 93, the fourth hijacked plane, would have reached Washington.
Major General Arnold explained to the commission that the military had been tracking United 93 and the fighters were in position if United 93 had threatened Washington. "It was our intent to intercept United Flight 93," Arnold testified. "I was personally anxious to see what 93 was going to do, and our intent was to intercept it."
Colonel Marr, the commanding officer at NEADS on 9/11, had made similar comments to ABC News for its one-year-anniversary special on the attacks, saying that the pilots had been warned they might have to intercept United 93, and stop it if necessary: "And we of course passed that on to the pilots: United Airlines Flight 93 will not be allowed to reach Washington, D.C."
When I interviewed him recently, Marr recalled a conversation he had had with Arnold in the heat of the attack. "I remember the words out of General Arnold's mouth, or at least as I remember them, were 'We will take lives in the air to save lives on the ground.'" In actuality, they'd never get that chance.
In the chronology presented to the 9/11 commission, Colonel Scott put the time NORAD was first notified about United 93 at 9:16 a.m., from which time, he said, commanders tracked the flight closely. (It crashed at 10:03 a.m.) If it had indeed been necessary to "take lives in the air" with United 93, or any incoming flight to Washington, the two armed fighters from Langley Air Force Base in Virginia would have been the ones called upon to carry out the shootdown. In Colonel Scott's account, those jets were given the order to launch at 9:24, within seconds of NEADS's receiving the F.A.A.'s report of the possible hijacking of American 77, the plane that would ultimately hit the Pentagon. This time line suggests the system was starting to work: the F.A.A. reports a hijacking, and the military reacts instantaneously. Launching after the report of American 77 would, in theory, have put the fighters in the air and in position over Washington in plenty of time to react to United 93.
In testimony a few minutes later, however, General Arnold added an unexpected twist: "We launched the aircraft out of Langley to put them over top of Washington, D.C., not in response to American Airlines 77, but really to put them in position in case United 93 were to head that way."
How strange, John Azzarello, a former prosecutor and one of the commission's staff members, thought. "I remember being at the hearing in '03 and wondering why they didn't seem to have their stories straight. That struck me as odd."
The ears of another staff member, Miles Kara, perked up as well. "I said to myself, That's not right," the retired colonel, a former army intelligence officer, told me. Kara had seen the radar re-creations of the fighters' routes. "We knew something was odd, but we didn't have enough specificity to know how odd."
As the tapes reveal in stark detail, parts of Scott's and Arnold's testimony were misleading, and others simply false. At 9:16 a.m., when Arnold and Marr had supposedly begun their tracking of United 93, the plane had not yet been hijacked. In fact, NEADS wouldn't get word about United 93 for another 51 minutes. And while NORAD commanders did, indeed, order the Langley fighters to scramble at 9:24, as Scott and Arnold testified, it was not in response to the hijacking of American 77 or United 93. Rather, they were chasing a ghost. NEADS was entering the most chaotic period of the morning....
9:23:15ANDERSON: They're probably not squawking anything [broadcasting a beacon code] anyway. I mean, obviously these guys are in the cockpit.NASYPANY: These guys are smart.UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Yeah, they knew exactly what they wanted to do.PLAY | STOP
Another officer asks Nasypany the obvious question.
9:32:20MAJOR JAMES ANDERSON: Have you askedhave you asked the question what you're gonna do if we actually find this guy? Are we gonna shoot him down if they got passengers on board? Have they talked about that?PLAY | STOP
Approval for any such order would have to come from the commander in chief. Just after 9:30, however, the president was in his motorcade preparing to leave the Emma Booker Elementary School, in Sarasota, for the airport and the safety of Air Force One. The 9/11 commission determined that the president had not been aware of any further possible hijackings and was not yet in touch with the Pentagon.....
Boston Center has called in with another suspected hijackingthe controllers there don't know the call sign yetand ID tech Watson is speed-dialing everyone she can to find a position on the resurrected American 11. In the course of a call to Washington Center, the operations manager there has sprung new information about yet another lost airplane: American 77.
9:34:01WASHINGTON CENTER: Now, let me tell you this. II'llwe've been looking. We'realso lost American 77WATSON: American 77?DOOLEY: American 77's lostWATSON: Where was it proposed to head, sir?WASHINGTON CENTER: Okay, he was going to L.A. alsoWATSON: From where, sir?WASHINGTON CENTER: I think he was from Boston also. Now let me tell you this story here. Indianapolis Center was working this guyWATSON: What guy?WASHINGTON CENTER: American 77, at flight level 3-5-0 [35,000 feet]. However, they lost radar with him. They lost contact with him. They lost everything. And they don't have any idea where he is or what happened.
This is a full 10 minutes later than the time Major General Arnold and Colonel Scott would give in their testimony; reality was a lot messier. Forty minutes prior, at 8:54 a.m., controllers at Indianapolis Center had lost radar contact with American 77, flying from Washington Dulles to LAX, and assumed the plane had crashed because they weren't aware of the attack in New York. Though they soon realized this was another hijacking and sent warnings up the F.A.A. chain, no one called the military; it was only by chance that NEADS's Watson got the information in her call to Washington Center.
As Watson takes in the information from Washington Center, Rountree's phone is ringing again. By this point, the other ID techs have taken to calling Rountree 'the bearer of death and destruction' because it seems every time she picks up the phone there's another hijacking. And so it is again. At Boston Center, Colin Scoggins has spotted a low-flying airliner six miles southeast of the White House.
9:35:41ROUNTREE: Huntress [call sign for NEADS] ID, Rountree, can I help you?BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Latest report, [low-flying] aircraft six miles southeast of the White House.ROUNTREE: Six miles southeast of the White House?BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Yup. Easthe's moving away?ROUNTREE: Southeast from the White House.BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Airaircraft is moving away.ROUNTREE: Moving away from the White House?BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Yeah. ROUNTREE: Deviating away. You don't have a type aircraft, you don't know who he isBOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Nothing, nothing. We're over here in Boston so I have no clue. Thathopefully somebody in Washington would have betterinformation for you.PLAY | STOP
This will turn out to be American 77, but since the hijackers turned the beacon off on this plane as well, no one will realize that until later. Depending on how you count, NEADS now has three reported possible hijackings from Boston (the phantom American 11 and two unidentified planes) as well as Washington Center's report that American 77 is lost.
Of these four vague and ultimately overlapping reports, the latestword of a plane six miles from the White Houseis the most urgent. The news sets off a frenzy.
9:36:23NASYPANY: O.K., Foxy [Major Fox, the Weapons Team head]. I got a aircraft six miles east of the White House! Get your fighters there as soon as possible!MALE VOICE: That came from Boston?HUCKABONE: We're gonna turn and burn itcrank it upMALE TECH: Six miles!HUCKABONE: All right, here we go. This is what we're gonna doNASYPANY: We've got an aircraft deviating eight [sic] miles east of the White House right now.FOX: Do you want us to declare A.F.I.O. [emergency military control of the fighters] and run 'em straight in there?NASYPANY: Take 'em and run 'em to the White House.FOX: Go directly to Washington.CITINO: We're going direct D.C. with my guys [Langley fighters]? Okay. Okay.HUCKABONE: Ma'am, we are going A.F.I.O. right now with Quit 2-5 [the Langley fighters]. They are going direct Washington.NAVY A.T.C.: Quit 2-5, we're handing 'em off to Center right now.HUCKABONE: Ma'am, we need to expedite that right now. We've gotta contact them on 2-3-4-6.PLAY | STOP
The fighters have no chance. They're about 150 miles away, according to radar analysis done later. Even at top speedand even if they know the problem is suicide hijackings of commercial airliners rather than Russian missilesit will take them roughly 10 minutes to get to the Pentagon.
9:38:50NASYPANY: We need to get those back up thereI don't care how many windows you break! Goddammit! O.K. Push 'em back!
But the Pentagon is already in flames, American 77 having plowed through the E-ring of the west side of the building seconds before, at 9:37:46. The Langley fighters will not be established over Washington for another 20 minutes....
Meanwhile, Nasypany calls the Battle Cab. With a[nother] plane headed straight for the White House, Nasypany needs an update on his rules of engagementfast.
10:07:39NASYPANY: Do you hear that? That aircraft over the White House. What's the word? Intercept and what else? Aircraft over the White House.PLAY | STOP
The "what else?" is the big question: do they have the authority to shoot? The request skips up the chain to Arnold.
"I was in Vietnam," Arnold later told me. "When people are shooting at you, you don't know when it's going to stop. And that same thought went through my mind [on 9/11]. You begin to wonder, How can I get control of this situation? When can we as a military get control of this situation?"
Arnold, in turn, passes the request for rules of engagement farther up the chain.
It is in the middle of this, simultaneously, that the first call comes in about United 93. ID tech Watson fields it......
But by the time NEADS gets the report of a bomb on United 93, everyone on board is already dead. Following the passengers' counterattack, the plane crashed in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03 a.m., 4 minutes before Cleveland Center notified NEADS, and a full 35 minutes after a Cleveland Center controller, a veteran named John Werth, first suspected something was wrong with the flight. At 9:28, Werth actually heard the guttural sounds of the cockpit struggle over the radio as the hijackers attacked the pilots.
Werth's suspicions about United 93 were passed quickly up the F.A.A.'s chain of command, so how is it that no one from the agency alerted NEADS for more than half an hour?......
........... it was with dark bravado that the vice president and others in the Bush administration would later recount sober deliberations about the prospect of shooting down United 93. 'Very, very tough decision, and the president understood the magnitude of that decision,' Bush's then chief of staff, Andrew Card, told ABC News.
Cheney echoed, "The significance of saying to a pilot that you are authorized to shoot down a plane full of Americans is, a, you know, it's an order that had never been given before." And it wasn't on 9/11, either.
President Bush would finally grant commanders the authority to give that order at 10:18, whichthough no one knew it at the timewas 15 minutes after the attack was over.
But comments such as those above were repeated by other administration and military figures in the weeks and months following 9/11.....
The recordings tell a different story, and not only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even knew it had been hijacked.
At what feels on the tapes like the moment of truth, what comes back down the chain of command, instead of clearance to fire, is a resounding sense of caution. Despite the fact that NEADS believes there may be as many as five suspected hijacked aircraft still in the air at this pointone from Canada, the new one bearing down fast on Washington, the phantom American 11, Delta 1989, and United 93the answer to Nasypany's question about rules of engagement comes back in no uncertain terms, as you hear him relay to the ops floor.
10:10:31NASYPANY (to floor): Negative. Negative clearance to shoot. Goddammit! FOX: I'm not really worried about code words at this point.NASYPANY: Fuck the code words. That's perishable information. Negative clearance to fire. ID. Type. Tail. PLAY | STOP
The orders from higher headquarters are to identify by aircraft type and tail number, and nothing more. Those ordersand the fact that the pilots have no clearance to shootare reiterated by NEADS controllers as a dramatic chase towards the White House continues. Two more problems emerge: the controllers can't find the White House on their dated equipment, and they have trouble communicating with the Langley fighters (which are referred to by their call signs, Quit 2-5 and Quit 2-6).
CITINO: Quit 2-6, Huntress. How far is thesuspect aircraft?PILOT: Standby. Standby. About 15 miles, Huntress.CITINO: Huntress copies two-two miles.PILOT: 15 miles, Huntress.CITINO: 15 miles. One-five noise level please It's got to be low. Quit 2-6, when able say altitude of the aircraft. Did we get a Z-track [coordinates] up for the White House?HUCKABONE: They're workin' on it.CITINO: Okay. Hey, what's this Bravo 0-0-5 [unidentified target]?FOX: We're trying to get the Z-point. We're trying to find it.HUCKABONE: I don't even know where the White House is.CITINO: Whatever it is, it's very low. It's probably a helicopter.MALE VOICE: It's probably the helicopter you're watching there. There's probably one flying over the [Pentagon].MALE VOICE: It's probably the smoke. The building's smoked. [They're seeing more pictures of the flaming Pentagon on CNN.]HUCKABONE: Holy shit. Holy shit CITINO: Yes. We saw that. O.K.let's watch our guys, Huck. Not the TV. Quit 2-6, status? SD, they're too low. I can't talk to 'em. They're too low. I can't talk to 'em.FOX: Negative clearance to fire.CITINO: O.K. I told 'em mission is ID and that was it.FOX: Do whatever you need to divert. They are not cleared to fire. PLAY | STOP
.......................
"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)
"Newly disclosed tapes offer evidence
of the widespread confusion within the military as the Sept. 11, 2001, terrorist attacks
were being carried out, further undermining contentions by the Pentagon that it moved
quickly to try to intercept and shoot down one or more of the hijacked jets. When
matched with the timeline of the attacks, the tapes make clear that information about the
hijackings was slow to reach the military and that much of the information that did reach
air force commanders was faulty.... The tapes
demonstrate that for most of the morning of Sept. 11, the airspace over New York and
Washington was essentially undefended...."
Tapes show confusion in U.S. military on 9/11
New York Times, 3
August 2006
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
Procedures Regularly Tested
"Sometime between 1991 and 2001, a
regional sector of the North American Aerospace Defense Command simulated a foreign
hijacked airliner crashing into a building in the United States as part of training
exercise scenario, a NORAD spokesman said Monday..... Military
officials said the exercise involved simulating a crash into a building that would be recognizable if identified, but was not the World Trade
Center or the Pentagon. They emphasize it involved an airliner being hijacked as it flew
into U.S. airspace from abroad, a slightly different scenario from what happened on
September 11, 2001. The identity of the building named in the exercise is classified....
According to a statement from NORAD, 'Before
September 11th, 01, NORAD regularly conducted a variety of exercises that included hijack
scenarios. These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and
interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency
coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.... At the NORAD headquarters' level we normally conducted four major
exercises a year, most of which included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD exercise had jet crashing into building
CNN, 19 April 2004
Yet Unprecedented Failure
"The defense of U.S.
airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols....
As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane,
no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on
the fourth."
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)
NEADS And Local FAA Centers Were Not At Fault
"We do not believe that the true
picture of that morning reflects discredit on the operational personnel at NEADS or FAA
facilities. NEADS commanders and officers actively sought out information, and made the
best judgments they could on the basis of what they knew. Individual FAA controllers,
facility managers, and Command Center managers thought outside the box in recommending a
nationwide alert, in ground-stopping local traffic, and, ultimately, in deciding to land
all aircraft and executing that unprecedented order flawlessly."
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)
The Problem Was Higher Up
The Pentagon's NMCC Is The Pivotal Point In Any US Military Response To A Hijacking
"The FAA hijack coordinator
(the Director or his designate of the FAA Office of Civil Aviation Security) on duty at Washington headquarters will request the
military to provide an escort aircraft for a confirmed hijacked aircraft.... The escort
service will be requested by the FAA hijack coordinator by direct contact with the National Military Command Center (NMCC).
Normally, NORAD escort aircraft will take the required action.
However, for the purpose of these procedures, the term 'escort aircraft' applies to any
military aircraft assigned to the escort mission. When the military can provide escort
aircraft, the NMCC will advise the FAA hijack coordinator the identification and location
of the squadron tasked to provide escort aircraft. NMCC will then authorize direct
coordination between FAA and the designated military unit....."
Special Military Operations, Chapter 7, Escort of Hijacked Aircraft
Federal Aviation Administration Order FAA Order
7610.4J, 3 November 1998
(as ammended 3 July 2000, and 12 July 2001)
During The Attacks Of 9/11 The NMCC
Was In Contact With Neither The FAA,
The Defense Secretary, Nor The President
Yet Only The President Could
Authorise The Use Of Force In Response To Acts Of Domestic Terrorism
And All Requests For Assistance Had To Be Approved By The Secretary Of Defense
"This
Directive .... Governs all DoD military assistance provided to civil authorities within
the50 States, District of Columbia, Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, U.S. possessions and
territories, or any political subdivision thereof, including.... acts or threats of
terrorism under DoD Directive 2000.12.... The Secretary of Defense retains approval
authority for support to civil authorities involving.... DoD responses to acts of
terrorism..... As soon
as practical, the Component or Command rendering assistance shall report the fact of the
request, the nature of the response, and any other pertinent information through the chain
of command to the DoD Executive Secretary, who shall notify the Secretary of Defense, the
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and any other appropriate officials. If the report does not include a copy of
the civil authorities written request, that request shall be forwarded to the DoD
Executive Secretary as soon as it is available. The Secretary of Defense is the approval
authority for any requests for potentially lethal support (i.e., lethal to the public, a
member of law enforcement, or a Service member) made by law enforcement agencies. Lethal
support includes: loans of arms; combat and tactical vehicles, vessels or aircraft; or
ammunition. It also includes.... all support to counterterrorism operations.... The employment of U.S. military forces in
response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the
President (or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance in
responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of
Defense...... The
Secretary of Defense shall manage the DoDs response to any acts or threats of
terrorism..... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall assist the Secretary of
Defense when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of
terrorism. The
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall at all times maintain contingency plans for
use in counterterrorism situations..... Requests for immediate support under imminently serious conditions
made under paragraph 4.7.1., above may be made to the nearest DoD Component or military
commander...... Nothing in this Directive shall prevent a commander from exercising his or
her immediate emergency response authority, as outlined in reference (g).... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall....Assist
the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing DoD operational responses to
threats or acts of terrorism.... Immediate Response. [is defind as] Any form of immediate
action taken by a DoD Component or military commander, under the authorities outlined in
DoD Directive 3025.12 (reference (e)), to assist civil authorities or the public to save
lives, prevent human suffering, or mitigate great property damage under imminently serious
conditions occurring where there has not been any declaration of major disaster or
emergency by the President or attack..... Terrorism. [is defined as] The calculated use of
violence or threat of violence to inculcate fear; intended to coerce; or to intimidate
governments or societies in the pursuit of goals that are generally political, religious,
or ideological."
Military Assistance to Civil Authorities
Department
of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997
The Chairman Of The Joint
Chiefs Of Staff Is Required To Maintain Contingency Plans For Use In Counterterrorism
Situations
So Why In Particular Did The Pentagon's NMCC
Telecommunications Systems With FAA HQ And Air Force One Fail On 9/11?
| Key-Player Communications Target | Communication Link Functionality | Notes |
| FAA HQ | Out | Telecoms failure despite DOD military staff stationed at FAA |
| Acting Chairman of Joint Chiefs | Out | Myers did not join NMCC until 10:00 |
| Secretary of Defense | Out | Rumsfeld did not join NMCC until 10:30 |
| Air Force One - President | Out | NMCC telecoms not connected |
| White House - Vice President | In | Cheney/Secret Service had most connectivity to state organs on 911 including NMCC |
".... I don't know about the efforts that the NMCC made to make secure communication
calls with the FAA. The FAA has the latest communication capability. I don't know who they
called, but our intelligence folks were right there next to the operations center, and
they have the latest equipment. So, I'm frustrated by that because I just don't know who
they called or what that -- what that specific situation was." What Was The Role Of This
'Additional Situation Room' Established By The Military At FAA HQ "In
[FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services
Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became
immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions
with military elements." "...
at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at
all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... They have their own communication web that I think defeated
some of the notification processes, as I've been
listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events
transpiring was notified, including the military." "Prior to 9/11, the procedures for
managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The
most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA
operations center and the NMCC.... The
hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a
senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected
federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption
that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and
hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens
of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to
the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always
listening in with everybody else..... from my
perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to
do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They
are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to
your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication
net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I
truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA
Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There
were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were
participating in what was going on." |
||
"According to Newsweek 24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns.' This was the second time Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September 2001 it asked 'Could the bombers have been stopped? NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S. intelligence received no specific warning, the state of alert had been high during the past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may have been received the night before the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died aboard the four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security concerns about September 11 within the Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that Brigadier Winfield should have handed over to a relatively inexperienced deputy just as the first hijacking was getting under way and that he did not return until a late stage in the events. According to Leidig's oral testimony at the twelfth hearing 'I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According to ABC News 14 September 2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries described a war council deep in a secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and sergeants told of how they ramped up for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and vice president were said to have ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening the nation's capital..... 'When the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at that point that we realized that the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was dealing with were in fact a part of a coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,' said
Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center at the Pentagon, and alerted the top brass there.' Except that Leidig's testimony now shows that he wasn't and he didn't. Following 911 both Leidig and Winfield were nominated by the President for promotion. Investigative journalist Tom Flocco had been a regular attendee at the Commission's public hearings. In an online article 17 June 2004 he reported that 'In May, 2003 the Commission was informed that the Pentagon had taped the Significant Event/Air Threat conference call during the attacks; and after repeated requests, the Pentagon created a classified transcript. (US News, 9-8-2003) On August 6, the White House conducted what was termed an 'executive privilege' review of the transcript for the phone bridge conference-call in order to censor the document, likely for 'national security' reasons.' The 9/11 Commission's final report only provides brief details in relation to the conference-call.""On 10 September 2001, Brigadier General Winfield, U. S. Army,
asked that I stand a portion of his duty as Deputy Director for Operations, NMCC, on the
following day. I agreed and relieved Brigadier General Winfield
at 0830 on 11 September 2001..... Shortly after assuming duty, I received the
first report of a planes striking the World Trade Center [impact time 08:46:40]. Some time after, I learned of
the second planes collision with the World Trade Center [impact time 09:03:11] . In response to these events, I
convened a Significant Event Conference [which began
at 9:29], which was subsequently upgraded to an Air Threat Conference. During the Air
Threat Conference [which began at 9:37] Brigadier General Winfield relieved me and reassumed duties as Deputy
Director for Operations for the National Military Command Center."
Admiral (select) Charles Joseph Leidig, USN
9/11
Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement
"[The] National Military Command Center operations director asked [a] newly-qualified substitute on Sept. 10 to stand his watch
at 8:30 am on Sept.11. According to the personal written statement of Navy Captain Charles J. Leidig, Jr., entered into the record during todays hearings before the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, it was revealed that on September 10 Leidig was asked by Brigadier General Montague Winfield to stand a portion of his duty as Deputy Director for Operations for the National Military Command Center (NMCC). This would require supervision and operation of all necessary communications as watch commander. Leidig said 'On 10 September 2001, Brigadier General Winfield, U.S. Army, asked that I stand a portion of his duty as Deputy Director for Operations, NMCC, on the following day. [September 11] I agreed and relieved Brigadier General Winfield at 0830 AM on 11 September 2001.' Winfield had requested Leidig to assume his watch at what turned out to be the very outset of the September 11 attacks--but even after American Flight 11 had already been determined to be hijacked just minutes before Winfield handed over his watch to Leidig. Captain Leidigs Commission statement was 1.25 typewritten pages, large font, and double-spaced--the shortest written statement provided by any 9-11 Commission deponent as observed by this writer since the commencement of the probe. News reports today and into the evening commented upon the abysmal handling of communications, confusion and chaos during the attacks, which calls into question why Winfield handed over control of communications and supervision of the NMCC to Leidig during the attacks when he knew the Captain had just met the supervision qualifications to stand watch some 30 days earlier.... [At the 9-11 Commission hearing] Commissioner John Lehman offered that while Air Force Generals Richard Meyers, Ralph Eberhart and Larry Arnold (Ret.) had been questioned, no one had asked any questions of the 'only sailor in the group,' Captain Leidig. Lehman asked Leidig about the controlled phone bridges or conferences held during the attacks, which the Captain confirmed were classified and secure phone lines while also indicating that 'the President can be included' in such teleconferences. After some discussion about certain difficulties reaching the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and compatibility issues in connections, Leidig confirmed that Vice President Cheney and the White House were connected to the phone bridges. At that point Chairman Kean quickly cut off Lehmans line of questioning and proceeded to Commissioner Timothy Roemer who smartly decided to pick up on Lehman's phone bridge issue. Whereupon Leidig again confirmed that 'I was connected to the White House.' [during the Significant Event Conference, which became an Air Threat Conference.] In response to a pointed question, Leidig also confirmed that the NMCC had the capability to connect to Air Force One, but that it did not do so, at least not during Leidig's watch which was during most of the time period of the actual attacks when the President was still at the elementary school. Leidig was asked, in effect, why the NMCC did not connect directly to Air Force One, to which he answered 'I don't recall,' and he repeated his 'I don't recall' assertion. Interestingly, Leidig had also told Lehman and Roemer that Winfield relieved him and reassumed his duties as Deputy Director for Operations for the NMCC just before United Flight 93 crashed in Pennsylvania and the attacks were over, which would have been around 10:00 am, during what had become an Air Threat phone conference. All of which raises questions regarding why the experienced Winfield left his watch after the attacks had begun, what prompted Winfield to request Leidig to assume his watch the next morning, why Winfield chose 8:30 am to have Leidig relieve him, [and] why the Commission never addressed these issues.... Observant individuals conversant with key issues regarding what many have termed an overt military stand-down on 9-11-- seemingly masked by feigned confusion, chaos, and screwed up communications--were treated to new ground having been broken as questions of shifted responsibility bubbled to the surface...."When Did Winfield Return And Where From? MR. BEN-VENISTE: And do you recall at some point -- we have it
at 10:37 --
that the vice president of the United States reported on that call that there was an
anonymous threat against Air Force One, using the then-code name Angel, that it was to be
the next target? Do you recall that, sir? |
"Brigadier General
Montague Winfield was in command of the military's worldwide nerve center that morning,
the center's logbook a record of the opening moments of the war: 8:48, first plane hits
the World Trade Center; 9:02, second explosion at the World Trade Center; at 9:38,
American Airlines Flight 77 slams into the Pentagon. The Command Center is on the other
side of the massive building.... 10:30, Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld enters the
National Military Command Center."
Inside the Pentagon on 9-11
CNN, 7 September 2004
"...
at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the
military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... If you
tell the military you've told the military. They have their own communication web that I think defeated
some of the notification processes, as I've been
listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events
transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command
Centers National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence
"In
[FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front
office that was occupied by
DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA
Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services
Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command
Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11
Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
Why Did Neither NMCC Nor
NORAD HQ
Transmit Information To NEADS On 9/11?
"If a hijack was confirmed,
procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagons
National Military Command Center (NMCC) and to ask for a military escort aircraft to
follow the flight, report anything unusual, and aid search and rescue in the event of an
emergency. The NMCC would then seek approval from the Office of the Secretary of Defense
to provide military assistance. If approval was given, the orders would be transmitted
down NORADs chain of command. The NMCC would keep the FAA hijack coordinator up to
date and help the FAA centers coordinate directly with the military. NORAD would receive
tracking information for the hijacked aircraft either from joint use radar or from the
relevant FAA air traffic control facility..... Inside the
NMCC, the deputy director for operations called for an allpurpose 'significant event'
conference. It began at 9:29.....The FAA was asked to provide an update, but the line was silent because
the FAA had not been added to the call....Operators worked feverishly to include the FAA,
but they had equipment problems....We found no evidence that, at
this critical time, NORADs top commanders, in Florida or Cheyenne Mountain,
coordinated with their counterparts at FAA headquarters to improve awareness and organize a common response. Lower-level officials improvisedfor example, the FAAs Boston Center bypassed the chain of
command and directly contacted NEADS after the first hijacking. But the highest-level
Defense Department officials relied on the NMCCs air threat conference, in which the
FAA did not participate for the first 48 minutes."
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
"..... The NMCC learned of
United 93s hijacking at about 10:03. At this time the FAA had no contact with the
military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White
House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret
Services contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no
information either. At 10:07, its representative on the air threat conference call stated
that NORAD had 'no indication of a hijack heading to DC at this time.'"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 42)
Up Until The Moment Of Using Force (A Shoot Down Requires
Authorisation From The President)
The Procedures For Dealing With A 9/11 Type Hijacking Are No Different To Dealing With A
Traditional Hijacking
On 9/11 NEADS Was Supposed To Be Involved In An Exercise Involving A Traditional Hijacking
So Why Weren't All The Relevant Lines Of Communication Open?
"As Major Kevin Nasypany, the
facility's mission-crew commander, drove up the hill to work on the morning of 9/11, he
was dressed in his flight suit and prepared for battle. Not a real one. The Northeast Air
Defense Sector (NEADS), where Nasypany had been stationed since 1994, is the regional
headquarters for the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), the Cold
Warera military organization charged with protecting North American airspace. As he
poured his first coffee on that sunny September morning, the odds that he would have to
defend against Russian 'Bear Bombers,' one of NORAD's traditional simulated missions, were
slim. Rather, Nasypany (pronounced Nah-sip-a-nee), an amiable commander with a
thick mini-mustache and a hockey player's build, was headed in early to get ready for the
NORAD-wide training exercise he'd helped design. The battle commander, Colonel Bob Marr,
had promised to bring in fritters.... 'When they told me there was a hijack, my first
reaction was 'Somebody started the exercise early,' Nasypany later told me. The day's
exercise was designed to run a range of scenarios, including
a 'traditional' simulated hijack in which
politically motivated perpetrators commandeer an aircraft, land on a Cuba-like island, and
seek asylum. 'I actually said out loud, 'The hijack's not supposed to be for another
hour,' Nasypany recalled."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes
Vanity Fair
Special, August 2006
None Of The Hijackings Notifications
Received By NEADS On 9/11
Came Via NMCC/NORAD HQ (The Route Designated By Protocol)
Why Were 'Intelligence Agencies' Getting Information From The FAA But Not The NMCC?
"Under the established protocol
(CJCSI 3610.01A) the FAA is required to
communicate with the NMCC whose responsibility is then to set up the necessary
communication link between NORAD and the FAA - a process which clearly worked
satisfactorily before 9/11 according to Mr Berger's [FAA Acting Deputy Administrator] own
testimony. No mention is made in Mr Belger's statement of the FAA's failure to request
airforce intercepts via the NMCC in this way at any point during the hijackings. However,
the statement does confirm that 'The FAA security organization was participating in
classified conversations with the intelligence agencies.' No further information is
provided about those conversations. The role of the FAA security organisation is important
because Mr Belger confirms that it 'was responsible for managing the situation and the
communication network with other government and industry agencies.' No explanation is give as to why the FAA headquarters was able to
communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated
satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement
confirming satisfactory pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
Were
FAA HQ Telecom Links To NMCC
Sabotaged On 9/11
And Is The FAA Being Scapegoated In A Cover-up?
FAA As Cover-up Scapegoat?
"Air Force jet fighters could have intercepted
hijacked airliners roaring toward the World Trade Center and Pentagon on 9/11.... The never-heard-before
declaration by Gen. Ralph Eberhart [Commander of NORAD on 911] stunned the hearings on
the terror attacks..... 'If the FAA told us as soon as they knew, then, yes, we could have
shot down the planes,' said Eberhart......'We would have been able to shoot down all three
. . . all four of them,' said Eberhart, who was named
commander of NORAD after Sept. 11..... During the hearing, a furious commissioner Bob
Kerrey raised his voice and asked the FAA what the 'hell' had been going on."
13 Minutes: Fed's Stunning Hijack Blunder
New
York Post, 18 June 2004
"FAA headquarters began to follow the
hijack protocol [for the first hijacking on 911] but did not
contact the NMCC [National Military Command Centre]
to request a fighter escort....."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 19)
"Despite the discussions about
military assistance, no one from FAA headquarters requested military assistance regarding
United 93 [the fourth hijacking]. Nor did any manager at
FAA headquarters pass any of the information it had about United 93 to the military."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 30)
"It is our information
that FAA tracked Flight 93 from the moment it was hijacked. The problem was that it did
not communicate the hijack information to NORAD....The issue which we have repeatedly come
back to is the disconnect between the fact that this plane was hijacked, that FAA knew it
but did not communicate that information to NORAD....."
Richard Ben-Veniste, 9/11 Commissioner
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
"Prior to
9/11, FAA's traditional communication channel with the military during a crisis had been
through the National Military Command Center (NMCC). They were always included in the
communication net that was used to manage a hijack incident. When a hijacking was reported, FAA
security personnel activated a command center in the Washington Operation Center and a
senior executive from the FAA's security organization was responsible for managing the
situation and the communication network with other government and industry agencies. FAA
would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for
airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator
on 911
9/11
Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement
"....As Mr.
Belger stated, from my point of view I'm absolutely
sure that our field managers know -- knew on 9/11 what to do in the event of a hijacking. The procedures are very cleared. The procedures are trained as a matter
of refresher training in our operational facilities every year..... There are protocols,
there are check lists, there are folders that are kept in operational positions where
people have responsibility for reporting. And through the years -- not only for
hijackings, but aircraft accidents and other incidents -- reporting is a very high
priority. So it surprises me that people would think
our managers didn't know how to report."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence
So Why Did FAA HQ Apparently Not Make Contact With The
NMCC About Any Of The Flights On 9/11?
This Was Unheard Of
"Flying into Philadelphia
recently, I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission
on sale at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply.
'It'll disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the
Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's
massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and
concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what
really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a
supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are
volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph
Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force
jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade
Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13
minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of
them.' Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US
aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the
hijack coordinator on duty to contact the
Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of
Defence to provide military assistance . . . ' Uniquely,
this did not happen. The commission was told by
the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the
procedure was not operating that morning. 'For
my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing
everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . .
and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were
not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never
informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission
was told, to America's top military brass.
Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally
spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in
which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what
their mission was'. The report reveals that
the only part of a previously fail-safe
command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective
control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its
existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to
address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of
coincidences. Or it could not."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New
Statesman, 15 November 2004
"[During the twelfth and last public
hearing FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 Monte] Belger confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a
fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the
military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor
its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the
final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but
Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken
aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the
hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a
lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19
September 2004
Why Was The Telecom Link Between FAA HQ And The NMCC
Not Established In Accordance With Normal Practice?
"This section of the report
again confirms that FAA contact with the NMCC was not established due to 'equipment problems'. Who
was in charge of the communications equipment at the NMCC on 911?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"No explanation is give as to
why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence
agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom
it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming
satisfactory pre-911 communications with the NMCC is
not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"[During the 9/11 Commission's Twelfth
Public hearing] Mr Belger [FAA Acting Deputy Administrator] confirms to the Commission
that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a
request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently
ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to
monitor its movements.' Why
isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the
events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter
escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA
headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911
justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and
less serious hijacking alerts? Belger says 'On 9/11 FAA did not have formal dedicated communication channels
directly to NORAD'.
But the relevant protocol specifies that NORAD is required to set up such communications
once a request for military assistance has been made by the FAA via the NMCC. No such
requests were issued on 911. However, Belger does confirm that 'The FAA security organization was
participating in classified conversations with the intelligence agencies'. Belger also states 'After
9/11 the most significant improvement needed was establishing a direct communications link
between FAA facilities, DOD, and NORAD. We could no longer rely on communication to NORAD through our
Headquarters or through the NMCC.' Belger doesn't explain why that link failed but he does identify it as
the most significant factor in the failed response on 911. Clearly a further investigation
is needed to provide an explanation. However, in his oral evidence Belger
did elaborate as follows: 'Prior
to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in
place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact
scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning
between the FAA operations center and the NMCC.... It is clear I think in the record that
at 9:20 the FAA operations center did call the National Military Command Center and add
them into the hijacking net. I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my
30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters,
and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with
everybody else.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... at 9:20,
the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of
history, there was always somebody listening to that net.... Real-time
information.... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- [I
repeat] there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney [FAA
Command Centers national operations manager] said. They were
participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic
Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on. ' Mr Belger's observations here are not relayed in the Commission's
final report. Apart from the
near total inaction of Rumsfeld and Myers during the attacks this conclusion appears to go
right to the heart of the failed response on 9/11. Why did the communication between FAA
HQ and the NMCC fail on 911, on the very day it was most needed, when Mr Belger confirms
the system had worked satisfactorily in the past with 'frequent' requests
for such assistance? Why were communications by FAA HQ on 911working easily with the
'intelligence agencies' but not with the NMCC? From this description it is apparent that
the 'intelligence agencies' had a direct line into the FAA security
organisation, the body managing the Washington Operations Centre and responsible for
linking HQ with other FAA facilities during the emergency. It would also appear that FAA
conversations with the 'intelligence
agencies' on 911 remain
classified."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"According
to oral evidence given in the same session as Mr Griffith by the FAA's Command
Centers national operations manager Mr Ben Sliney [during the 9/11
Commission's Twelfth Public hearing]: '... at the
Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military
services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... If you tell the
military you've told the military. They have their own communication web that I think
defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my
mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified,
including the military.' The apparent implication of
these remarks is that it was the military cell at the FAA Command Centre that was
responsible for failing to notify the hijack assistance requests to the NMCC and not the
FAA. Despite their potential importance Mr Sliney's
observations here are not relayed in the Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
Was Broken Link With NMCC Sabotage? And If So By Whom?
"After the second aircraft
impacted the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I
convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included
in that conference and we had difficulty throughout
the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting
information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I
understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure
phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to
the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... ."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC
during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing
Could Al Qaeda Really Infiltrate That Deep?
"I wonder why many questions
are not asked [about 911]?... Even investigative journalists are fed propaganda and
disinformation.... What has gone on, and goes on, in the name of intelligence services,
are true crimes... Whoever wants to understand the CIA's methods, has to deal with its
main tasks 'covert operations': below the level of war, and outside international law,
foreign states are to be influenced, by organizing insurrections, terrorist
attacks, usually combined with drugs and weapons trade, and money laundering. This is essentially very simple:
One arms violent people with weapons. Since, however, it must not under any circumstances
come out that there is an intelligence agency behind it, all traces are erased, with
tremendous deployment of resources. I have the impression that this kind of intelligence
agency spends 90% of its time this way: creating false leads. So that if anyone
suspects the collaboration of the agencies, he is accused of the sickness of conspiracy
madness. The truth often comes out only years later. CIA
chief Allen Dulles once said: In case of doubt, I would even lie to the Congress! ... I
know a lot of people, including very influential ones, who agree with me, but only in
whispers, never publicly... Where this all comes together, the American intelligence
services are not far away.... The CIA, in the state interests of the U.S., does not have
to abide by any law in interventions abroad, is not bound by international law; only the
President gives orders..."
Andreas von Bulow, former Cabinet
Minister to Helmut Schmidt of Germany, and state secretary Ministry of Defence
Der
Tagesspiegel (Germany), 13 January 2002
"When
asked precisely which parties carried out the attack Von Bülow said it must have been a
'very small group' within the CIA with the help of Saudi Arabian
and Pakistani
secret service intelligence. Von Bülow outlined his view that one reason for the
execution of 9/11 was to provide the justification for US military bases in the near and
Middle East to be built in anticipation for a future
confrontation with China..."
Former German Minister Says Building 7 Used To Run 9/11 Attack
Prison
Planet, 21 April 2006
'Fight Smart' Update - 16 March 2006 Israel
As Cheney Pawn |
".... I was surprised at the
evidence that there were foreign governments involved in facilitating
the activities of at least some of the terrorists in the United States. I am
stunned that we have not done a better job of pursuing that to determine if other
terrorists received similar support and, even more important, if the infrastructure of a
foreign government assisting terrorists still exists for the current generation of
terrorists who are here planning the next plots. To me that is an extremely significant issue
and most of that information is classified, I think overly-classified. I believe the
American people should know the extent of the challenge that we face in terms of foreign
government involvement. That would motivate the government to take action.... I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of
the terrorists were assisted not just in financing - although that was part of it - by a
sovereign foreign government .... It will become public at some point when it's turned over to
the archives, but that's 20 or 30 years from now. And, we need to have this information
now because it's relevant to the threat that the people of the United States are facing
today...."
Senator Bob Graham, Chairman of
Senate Intelligence Committee
Public Broadcasting
Service, 11 Dec 2002
"The Bush Administration is
being cagey about declassifying 28 secret
pages in a recent report on the 9/11 incident which officials say outline connections between Saudi charities, royal family
members and terrorism. US authorities are silent about the role some Pakistanis may have
played in the conspiracy. The role of Sheikh and Lt Gen Ahmad has yet to see the light
of the day. Sheikh, wanted for kidnapping and terrorist conspiracy in India, has since
been sentenced to death in Pakistan for the murder of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel
Pearl."
9/11 funds came from Pakistan, says FBI
Times
of India, 1 August 2003
| 'The Pakistan Connection' - Click Here |
"[Omar Sheikh is the man] who, on the
instructions of General Mahmoud Ahmed, the then head
of Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), wired $100,000 before the 9/11 attacks to Mohammed Atta, the lead
hijacker. It is extraordinary that neither Ahmed nor Sheikh have been charged and
brought to trial on this count. Why not?... Ahmed, the paymaster for the hijackers, was
actually in Washington on 9/11, and had a series of pre-9/11 top-level meetings in the
White House, the Pentagon, the national security council, and with George Tenet, then head
of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs. When
Ahmed was exposed by the Wall Street Journal as having sent the money to the hijackers, he
was forced to 'retire' by President Pervez Musharraf. Why
hasn't the US demanded that he be questioned and tried in court?.... the US government still
refuses to declassify 28 secret pages of a recent report on 9/11. It has been rumoured that [murdered Wall St Journal reporter] Pearl was
especially interested in any role played by the US in training or backing the ISI. Daniel
Ellsberg, the former US defence department whistleblower who has accompanied [Sibel] Edmonds in court, has stated: 'It seems to me
quite plausible that Pakistan was quite involved in this ... To say Pakistan is, to me, to
say CIA because ... it's hard to say that the ISI knew something that the CIA had no
knowledge of.' Ahmed's close relations with the CIA would seem to confirm this. For years
the CIA used the ISI as a conduit to pump billions of dollars into militant Islamist
groups in Afghanistan, both before and after the Soviet invasion of 1979. With CIA
backing, the ISI has developed, since the early 1980s, into a parallel structure, a state
within a state, with staff and informers estimated by some at 150,000. It wields enormous
power over all aspects of government. The case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI
directly supported and financed al-Qaida, and it has long been established that the ISI
has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA. Senator Bob
Graham, chairman of the Senate select committee on intelligence, has said: 'I think there
is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted, not just
in financing ... by a sovereign foreign government.' In that context, Horst Ehmke, former
coordinator of the West German secret services, observed: 'Terrorists could not have
carried out such an operation with four hijacked planes without the support of a secret
service.' That might give meaning to the reaction on 9/11 of Richard Clarke, the White
House counter-terrorism chief, when he saw the passenger lists later on the day itself: 'I
was stunned ... that there were al-Qaida operatives on board using names that the FBI knew
were al-Qaida.' It was just that, as Dale Watson, head of counter-terrorism at the FBI
told him, the 'CIA forgot to tell us about them'."
Michael Meacher - Former Blair Minister
The Pakistan connection
There is evidence of foreign intelligence backing for the 9/11 hijackers. Why is
the US government so keen to cover it up?
Guardian, 22 July
2004
Who Were These Military People At FAA HQ? "In
[FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services
Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became
immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions
with military elements." "...
at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at
all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... They have their own communication web that I think defeated
some of the notification processes, as I've been
listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events
transpiring was notified, including the military." Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence |
"....As Mr.
Belger stated, from my point of view I'm absolutely sure that our field managers know --
knew on 9/11 what to do in the event of a hijacking. The
procedures are very cleared. The procedures are trained as a matter of refresher training
in our operational facilities every year..... There
are protocols, there are check lists, there are folders that are kept in operational
positions where people have responsibility for reporting. And through the years -- not
only for hijackings, but aircraft accidents and other incidents -- reporting is a very
high priority. So it surprises me that people would
think our managers didn't know how to report."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11
Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence
| More Information |
| Excerpts From Official
9/11 Background Hearings On Role Of FAA Were Pentagon Telecom Links To FAA HQ Sabotaged On 9/11 And If So, By Whom? Is The FAA Being Scapegoated In A Cover-up? Click Here |
"No explanation is given as to why the
FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence
agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom
it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming
satisfactory pre-911 communications with the NMCC is
not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
What
General Myers Claimed |
"In 1993, a $150,000 study was commissioned by the Pentagon to investigate the possibility of an airplane being used to bomb national landmarks. A draft document of this was circulated throughout the Pentagon, the Justice Department and to the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA)."The Actuality
".... a 1999 report prepared for the National Intelligence Council, an affiliate of the CIA, warned that terrorists associated with bin Laden might hijack an airplane and crash it into the Pentagon....."
August Memo Focused On Attacks in U.S.
Washington Post, 18 May 2002
"Sometime between 1991 and 2001, a
regional sector of the North American Aerospace Defense Command simulated a foreign
hijacked airliner crashing into a building in the United States as part of training
exercise scenario, a NORAD spokesman said Monday..... Military
officials said the exercise involved simulating a crash into a building that would be recognizable if identified, but was not the World Trade
Center or the Pentagon. They emphasize it involved an airliner being hijacked as it flew
into U.S. airspace from abroad, a slightly different scenario from what happened on
September 11, 2001. The identity of the building named in the exercise is classified....
According to a statement from NORAD, 'Before
September 11th, 01, NORAD regularly conducted a variety of exercises that included hijack
scenarios. These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and
interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency coordination and operational
security and communications security procedures....
At the NORAD headquarters' level we normally conducted four major exercises a year, most
of which included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD exercise had jet crashing into building
CNN, 19 April 2004
"In the two years before the Sept. 11
attacks, the North American Aerospace Defense Command conducted exercises simulating what
the White House says was unimaginable at the time: hijacked airliners used as weapons to
crash into targets and cause mass casualties. One of the imagined targets was the World Trade Center. In another
exercise, jets performed a mock shootdown over the Atlantic Ocean of a jet supposedly
laden with chemical poisons headed toward a target in the United States. NORAD, in a
written statement, confirmed that such hijacking exercises occurred..... 'Numerous types
of civilian and military aircraft were used as mock hijacked aircraft,' the statement
said. 'These exercises tested track detection and
identification; scramble and interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency
coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.'
A White House spokesman said Sunday that the Bush administration was
not aware of the NORAD exercises. But the exercises using real aircraft show that at least
one part of the government thought the possibility of such attacks, though unlikely,
merited scrutiny.... On April 12, a watchdog group, the Project on Government Oversight,
released a copy of an e-mail written by a former NORAD official referring to the proposed
exercise targeting the Pentagon..... [there were] early drills, including one operation, planned in July 2001 and conducted later, that involved
planes from airports in Utah and Washington state that were 'hijacked.' Those planes were escorted by U.S. and Canadian aircraft to airfields in
British Columbia and Alaska. NORAD officials have
acknowledged that 'scriptwriters' for the drills included the idea of hijacked aircraft
being used as weapons.... Until Sept. 11, 2001,
NORAD conducted four major exercises a year. Most included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD had drills of jets as weapons
USA Today, 18
April 2004
"The 1999 Payne
Stewart plane crash was an incident where a small private jet stopped communicating
but continued flying on its own after the crew and passengers had lost consciousness
(apparently due to cabin decompression). It was not an obvious hijacking at the time
it lost communication as hijackings typically involve large commercial airliners, and
neither did it prove to be one. In the event Stewart's jet eventually ran out of fuel over
a non-populated area and no shoot-down was necessary. However, the incident confirms
that the pre-911 principle that air force scrambles are launched when a civilian plane
loses ground communication and goes off course irrespective of whether or not there is a
hijacking....Yet in the event NORAD centrally received no notifications at all during
the currency of the remaining three flights on 911.....In practice the Payne Stewart
incident in 1999 was a dress rehearsal for 911. It was followed by open public discussion
about whether it would be necessary for such an aircraft to be shot down if there was a
danger it would crash into a populated area when it eventually ran out of fuel. CNN confirmed
that such a decision could be necessary and would require the authorisation of the
President. At the time 'a
senior advisor to the Joint Chiefs of Staff did raise the question' according to CNN. Such a concept did not therefore arise for the first
time on 911 as far as the national military command was concerned.In fact Footnote 98 on p 457 of the 911
Commission report itself states 'For the authority to shoot down a commercial aircraft
prior to 9/11, granted to NORAD but not used against Payne Stewarts plane in 1999
after the pilot and passengers lost consciousness, see Richard Myers interview (Feb. 17,
2004)......' So this pre-911
shoot-down scenario has been confirmed by General Richard Myers himself who at the time
was himself Commander in Chief of NORAD. The Payne Stewart incident also involved an
internal domestic flight departing from a US airport. Some have tried to claim, including
the 911 report itself, that because in their view the most likely source of suicide
hijacking flights would have been from external commercial flights the US military was not
well prepared to respond effectively on 911 to hijackings of internal flights. However,
when a plane loses communication with ground control the alert process is the same
irrespective of the departure point of the plane as demonstrated in the Payne Stewart
internal flight incident. The fact that Stewart's plane departed from a US domestic
airport did not prevent fighters being scrambled to investigate. The point of departure is
irrelevant. The only point of relevance is whether or not the FAA/NMCC move into action
when they becomes aware of a hijacking over US airspace. When CNN covered the Payne
Stewart incident in 1999 it reported that 'Several
Air Force and Air National Guard fighter jets, plus an AWACS radar control plane, helped
the Federal Aviation Administration track the runaway Learjet and estimate when it would
run out of fuel. And officers on the Joint Chiefs were monitoring the Learjet on radar
screens inside the Pentagon's National Military Command Center [NMCC].'
It is interesting that the Pentagon were able to follow Stewart's plane using
their own radar systems. Is it realistic to assume that such systems could only follow
planes transmitting a transponder signal as opposed to using primary radar instead?
Developed intensively during the cold war Pentagon systems were built to aid the defence
of the country. Were those systems really designed and installed on the assumption that
enemy aircraft would conveniently have identification transponders transmitting to make
them easy to follow if and when they crossed the US border?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
The 'Inconceivable' 911 Attacks |
"..... isnt it a fact, Sir, that
prior to September 11th, 2001, NORAD had already in the works, plans to simulate in an
exercise, a simultaneous hijacking of two planes in the United States..... That was
operation Amalgam Virgo." Comment By 'Fight Smart' Prior to 911 the US military carried out
an air defense training exercise in June 2001 called
Amalgam Virgo 01 sponsored by the North American Aerospace Defense Command
(NORAD). A copy of what is
alleged to be a proposal document for this NORAD exercise can be downloaded from the
internet as a pdf file (click
here). If correct (i.e. the provenance of the document is genuine) then this document
is of considerable interest. |
|
Graphic
From Penultimate Page Of |
"Air
Force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring toward the World
Trade Center and Pentagon on 9/11 if only air-traffic controllers had asked for help 13
minutes sooner, the head of U.S. air defenses said yesterday. The never-heard-before
declaration by Gen. Ralph Eberhart [Commander of Norad on 911] stunned the hearings on the
terror attacks .....'We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of
them,' said Eberhart, who was named commander of NORAD after Sept. 11....." on." "Gen. Ralph Eberhart, the commander in
charge of the defense North America, told the commission that if the FAA had notified his
office as soon as it knew airplanes had been hijacked, the military would have had time to
shoot down the planes before they hit their targets." "The defense of U.S.
airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols....
As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane,
no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on
the fourth." |
"On July 27, [Richard] Clarke informed Rice and Hadley that the spike in intelligence about a near-term al Qaeda attack had stopped. He urged keeping readiness high during the August vacation period, warning that another report suggested an attack had just been postponed for a few months 'but will still happen.'.."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260)
"Russian President Vladimir Putin has said publicly that he ordered his intelligence agencies to alert the United States last summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks on U.S. targets."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002
"Israeli intelligence officials say
that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale
terrorist attacks on highly visible targets
on the American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad,
the Israeli military intelligence service, were sent to Washington in August to alert
the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many of 200 terrorists said to be
preparing a big
operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of
large-scale terror attacks
Daily
Telegraph, 19 September 2001
"FBI information since
that time [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with
preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.... "
'Bin Ladin Determined To Strike
in US'
Presidential Daily Brief received by President George W. Bush on August 6, 2001
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.262)
"On Sept. 10.... a
group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning,
apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: Were At War
Newsweek,
24 September 2001
So How Come The Nation Ended Up With This?
"North American
Aerospace Defense Command did not have specific enough intelligence to warrant increasing their alert status or
placing additional forces on alert."
General Richard Myers
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement
"On September 11 America was wholly unprepared
for an attack on its own soil. These two pilots - with call signs 'Duff and Nasty' - were
the first to be scrambled on news planes were being hijacked. Yet incredibly there
were just four fighter planes on standby in the north eastern United States."
Gavin Hewitt, BBC News Washington, 29 Aug 2002
"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did
not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
"... And how, after [the President]
had been specifically told by his chief of staff that 'We are under attack,' could the
Commander in Chief continue sitting with second graders and make
a joke [during his visit to a school in Florida on 9/11]? Lorie ran the video over and over. 'I couldnt stop
watching the President sitting there, listening to second graders, while my husband was
burning in a building,' she said. Mindy pieced together the actions of Secretary of
Defense Donald Rumsfeld. He had been in his Washington office engaged in his 'usual
intelligence briefing.' After being informed of the two attacks on the World Trade Center,
he proceeded with his briefing until the third hijacked plane struck the Pentagon. Mindy
relayed the information to Kristen: 'Can you believe this? Two planes hitting the
Twin Towers in New York City did not rise to the level of Rumsfelds leaving his
office and going to the war room to check out just what the hell went wrong.' Mindy
sounded scared. 'This is my President. This is my Secretary of Defense. You mean to tell
me Rumsfeld had to get up from his desk and look out his window at the burning Pentagon before he
knew anything was wrong? How can that be?' 'It cant be,' said Kristen
ominously."
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003
"....it is clear the US authorities
did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at
least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks..... All of
this makes it all the more astonishing - on the war on terrorism perspective - that there
was such slow reaction on September 11 itself. The first
hijacking was suspected at not later than 8.20am, and the last hijacked aircraft crashed
in Pennsylvania at 10.06am. Not a single fighter plane was scrambled to investigate from
the US Andrews airforce base, just 10 miles from Washington DC, until after the third plane had hit
the Pentagon at 9.38 am. Why not? There were standard FAA intercept procedures for
hijacked aircraft before 9/11. Between September 2000 and June 2001 the US military
launched fighter aircraft on 67 occasions to chase suspicious aircraft (AP, August 13 2002).
It is a US legal requirement that once an aircraft has moved significantly off its flight
plan, fighter planes are sent up to investigate."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister -
'This war on terrorism is bogus'
Guardian,
6 September 2003
With As Much Military Spending As The Rest Of The World
Put Together
The US Still Can't Defend Itself Like Other Advanced Nations?
"Tony
Blair has no plans to change the chain of command system under which he has to give
personal authorisation to the RAF to shoot down a hijacked commercial airliner threatening
London or other British cities, a government source said yesterday. After the terrorist
attacks in New York and Washington, the Government reviewed its own special emergency
alert system, which provides a 'fast and robust' link between the military and the Prime
Minister, and concluded that no changes were needed....The chain of command in
Britain for a decision requiring prime ministerial authorisation in the event of a
hijacked airliner would involve a four-stage process, but officials emphasised that Mr Blair would be in a position to make a judgement in a matter of minutes. Using the emergency communications systems 'not a telephone call'
[Air Chief Marshal Sir John Day] would then go up the chain of command to Geoff
Hoon, Secretary of State for Defence, and Admiral Sir Michael Boyce, Chief of the Defence
Staff. Tornado air crews on highest readiness for defending British airspace from 'enemy'
aircraft can take off within five to ten minutes of being scrambled and would already be
in the air, heading for the hijacked plane, by the time Mr Hoon was in touch with the
Prime Minister. The government source said the Prime
Minister was always instantly contactable under the special communications system wherever
he was, at home or overseas. An RAF source said that
even if an airliner was hijacked at Heathrow and then turned east towards London, there
would still be time to act.... In the event of a hijacked airliner approaching Britain
from the Channel or the North Sea, ground-based and airborne air defence radars would plot
the flight path and give an indication of any sudden divergence towards an unexpected
destination."
Blair Controls Response to Hijack
London Times, 29 Sept 2001
"Whatever the explanation for the huge
[911 defence] failure, there have been no reports, to my knowledge, of reprimands. This
further weakens the 'Incompetence Theory.' Incompetence usually earns reprimands.
This causes me to ask - and other media need to ask - if there were 'stand down'
orders."
'What really happened on Sept. 11th?'
Barrie Zwicker, Straight Goods, 27 January 2002
No Reprimands, Only Promotions
"This
is the totality of Admiral
Leidig's statement. He is an important figure (arguably the most important) because he
was in charge of the NMCC for nearly all of the duration of the hijackings. The NMCC is
the key junction point for communications between the civilian authorities (in the form of
the FAA) and the military during a hijacking. Leidig's statement is very short. He says he
gave full testimony about what he
did on 9/11 to the commission on 29 April 2004 (if this testimony is available on the
Commission's web site it is not to be found by using name 'Leidig' in the site's search
facility). More details of some of his oral evidence provided during this twelfth hearing are given above. They are cause for concern.
Leidig is not mentioned at all the 9/11 final report except in the footnotes. The same
applies to Brigadier General Winfield. Given the absolutely pivotal role of these two
individuals at the very point in the chain of command which failed on 911 (i.e. the
sanctioned interface between the FAA and the military prescribed for handling a
hijacking), this is 'surprising'. Leidig was asked by General Winfield on 10
September to stand a portion of his duty on 11 September. In the event that portion
coincided with the main period of the attacks. Winfield left quarter of an hour before the
first strike on the WTC and returned around
the end of the fourth hijacking which terminated in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03
(there appears to be no testimony from General Winfield on the Commission's web site using
a search on his name). According to Newsweek 24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials
suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security
concerns.' This was the second time
Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September 2001 it
asked 'Could the bombers have been stopped?
NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S. intelligence received no specific warning, the state
of alert had been high during the past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may
have been received the night before the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel
a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died aboard the
four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security
concerns about September 11 within the Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that
Brigadier Winfield should have handed over to a relatively inexperienced deputy just as
the first hijacking was getting under way and that he did not return until a late stage in
the events. According to Leidig's oral
testimony at the twelfth hearing 'I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved
what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According to ABC News 14 September
2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with
ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries
described a war council deep in a secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and
sergeants told of how they ramped up for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and
vice president were said to have ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening
the nation's capital..... 'When the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at
that point that we realized that the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was
dealing with were in fact a part of a coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,'
said Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center
at the Pentagon, and alerted the top brass there.' Except
that Leidig's testimony now shows that he wasn't and he didn't. Following 911 both Leidig and Winfield were nominated by the President for promotion."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
'Fight Smart'
Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND
MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
So On 9/11 What Were Donald Rumsfeld
And His Team Doing At The Pentagon?
"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did
not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
"What the 9-11 Commission Report does
not explain is why, on the morning of September 11, 2001, President
Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, and other top officials were essentially missing in action..... even though the commissions report paints a stark portrait of
opportunities lost in defending against terrorism, many observersespecially the
families of some 9/11 victims, who pushed hard for the commissions
creationwere disappointed in its failure to
provide a timeline of the actions of the nations top leaders that morning. Such an analysis, they believe, would have shown conclusively that blame
for failing to defend against the attacks goes all
the way to the top.... "
Who's in Charge Here?
Mother Jones, 22 July
2004
"[At 9:46] staff reported that they
were still trying to locate Secretary Rumsfeld and
Vice Chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Myers [the most senior
military officer in the country that morning]. The Vice Chairman joined the conference
shortly before 10:00; the Secretary, shortly before 10:30. The Chairman was out of the country.... The Vice President was logged calling
the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two
minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began receiving reports from
the Secret Service of an inbound aircraftpresumably hijackedheading toward
Washington. That aircraft was United 93. The Secret Service was getting this information
directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre]
learned of United 93s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At
this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The
NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret
Services contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either..... In most
cases the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the
secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after
10:00. No one can recall the content of this
conversation, but it was a brief call in which the
subject of shoot down authority was not discussed.
At 10:39, the Vice President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat
conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the
shootdown order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to
join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational
awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at 10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter
1)
"... And how, after [the President]
had been specifically told by his chief of staff that 'We are under attack,' could the
Commander in Chief continue sitting with second graders and make
a joke [during his visit to a school in Florida on 9/11]? Lorie ran the video over and over. 'I couldnt stop
watching the President sitting there, listening to second graders, while my husband was
burning in a building,' she said. Mindy pieced together the actions of Secretary of
Defense Donald Rumsfeld. He had been in his Washington office engaged in his 'usual
intelligence briefing.' After being informed of the two attacks on the World Trade Center,
he proceeded with his briefing until the third hijacked plane struck the Pentagon. Mindy
relayed the information to Kristen: 'Can you believe this? Two planes hitting the
Twin Towers in New York City did not rise to the level of Rumsfelds leaving his
office and going to the war room to check out just what the hell went wrong.' Mindy
sounded scared. 'This is my President. This is my Secretary of Defense. You mean to tell
me Rumsfeld had to get up from his desk and look out his window at the burning Pentagon before he
knew anything was wrong? How can that be?' 'It cant be,' said Kristen
ominously."
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003
"What the 9-11 Commission Report does
not explain is why, on the morning of September 11, 2001, President Bush, Donald Rumsfeld,
and other top officials were essentially missing in action..... even though the
commissions report paints a stark portrait of opportunities lost in defending
against terrorism, many observersespecially the families of some 9/11 victims, who
pushed hard for the commissions creationwere disappointed in its failure to provide a timeline of the actions of the
nations top leaders that morning. Such an
analysis, they believe, would have shown conclusively that blame for failing to defend
against the attacks goes all the way to the top.... 'We still dont have a full accounting of Rumsfelds
whereabouts and knowledge on the morning of 9-11,' [9/11 Commissioner Jamie] Gorelick
acknowledged after the commissions final public hearing. 'We dont have answers
to the questions that youre asking. But Im going to make sure its nailed
down,' she promised. Yet the final published report
offers no further details on Rumsfelds inactions or the reason he was 'out of the
loop' (as the secretary himself put it) that morning.
The National Military Command Center (NMCC) inside the Pentagon was the nerve center of
the militarys response to the attacks on 9-11. But the lead military officer that
day, Brigadier General Montague Winfield, told the commission that the center had been
leaderless. 'For
30 minutes we couldnt find [Secretary Rumsfeld].' Where was Rumsfeld on 9-11? I
put the question to the commission's vice chair, Lee Hamilton, following the release of
the report the commissioners call 'the definitive account of 9-11.'.... Was the commission
comfortable with the fact that the countrys Secretary of Defense was not in the
chain of command or present in the Pentagons command center until all four suicide
hijacked planes were down? 'Im not going to answer that question,' said Hamilton,
and turned away."
Who's in Charge Here?
Mother Jones, 22 July
2004
'Missing In Non-Action'
"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the
chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
"....
The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic
terrorism may be requested only by the President (or in accordance with Presidential
Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance
in responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of
Defense...... The Secretary of Defense shall manage the
DoDs response to any acts or threats of terrorism..... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to
acts or threats of terrorism. The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall at all times
maintain contingency plans for use in counterterrorism situations....."
Military Assistance to Civil Authorities
Department
of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997
"Whilst the 9/11 Commission reports (p
44) the astonishing claim by Rumsfeld that he didn't have 'situational awareness' on 9/11
until 10:39, the ability to draw fast conclusions which had apparently completely
abandoned the Secretary of Defense in the morning suddenly made a miraculous return in the
afternoon. According to the report (p 334/335): 'On the afternoon of
9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to
obtain quickly as much information as possible. The notes indicate that he also told Myers
that he was not simply interested in striking empty training sites. He thought the U.S.
response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his
instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same time......' For those prepared to read the detail of the official 9/11 report the
situation is transparent. In the morning Rumsfeld failed to act against the hijackers when
the evidence was massive, and in the afternoon he was looking to act against Saddam
Hussein when the evidence was non-existent. Even if the 9/11 Commission has studiously
avoided drawing any explicit conclusions about the real reasons for the failure of
America's defences during the hijacking attacks the relevant events of the day as
diffusely recorded in its own report speak for themselves."
The US Air Defence Failure On 911
'Fight Smart', 19
September 2004
KEY MILITARY FIGURES |
||
| Name | Position | Availability During Height Of Crisis |
| George W. Bush | Commander In Chief | Air Force One not connected to NMCC conference call (The President has also since claimed that the communications systems on Air Force One itself failed generally on 9/11. According to 9/11 Commissioner Jamie Gorelick: "On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.") |
| Donald Rumsfeld | Secretary of Defense | Out of communication at Pentagon. "The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." according to executive summary of 9/11 report |
| General Henry Shelton | Chairman of Joint Chiefs | Out of country 'somewhere over the Atlantic'. |
| General Richard Myers | Vice-Chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff (Acting Chairman on 9/11) | Out of communication on Capitol Hill |
| Brigadier General Montague Winfield | Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center ("He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11" according to the official Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command US military web site. Winfield was Commander of JPAC). | Handed over NMCC command position at 8:30 am and didn't return until end of hijackings |
Meanwhile |
||
"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services
set up an additional
situation room in the front
office that was occupied by
DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA
Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became
immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions
with military elements." "...
at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at
all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... They have their own communication web that I think defeated
some of the notification processes, as I've been
listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events
transpiring was notified, including the military." "Prior to 9/11, the procedures for
managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The
most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA
operations center and the NMCC.... The
hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a
senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected
federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption
that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and
hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens
of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to
the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always
listening in with everybody else..... from my
perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to
do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They
are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to
your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication
net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I
truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA
Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There
were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were
participating in what was going on." |
||
"Air Force Gen. Richard Myers .....said he was on Capitol Hill that morning [Sept 11] in the offices of Georgia
Sen. Max Cleland .... While in an outer office, he said, he saw a television report that a
plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They thought it was a small plane or something like
that,' Myers said. So the two men went ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second
World Trade Center tower was hit by another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,'
Myers said. 'But when we came
out [i.e nearly an hour later], that was obvious. Then, right at that time, somebody said the
Pentagon had been hit.' [The
country's most senior military officer] Army Gen. Henry Shelton, was 'somewhere over the
Atlantic' en route to Europe when the attacks occurred, so it was critical for Myers to get back to the Pentagon."
Myers and Sept. 11: 'We Hadn't Thought About This'
American Forces Press Service, 23
October 2001
"SENATOR
LEVIN: Was the Defense Department contacted by the
FAA or the FBI or any other agency after the first two hijacked aircraft crashed into the
World Trade Center, prior to the time that the Pentagon was hit? |
"Rumsfeld himself did not join the
NMCC air threat conference until just before 10:30. What was he doing before this time?
The report doesn't tell us much about this, except in its separate Executive Summary
when it is made clear what Rumsfeld did not do. It states 'The secretary of defence did not enter the chain of command until
the morning's key events were over.'....The
Secretary of Defense and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff are the two principal
public officers designated to manage military assistance to civil authorities arising from
terrorism or a threat of terrorism under Department of Defense protocols. Neither were
materially available on 911 until the action was largely over. Yet according to a report
in Newsweek 24 September
2001 on 10 September a group of top Pentagon officials had cancelled
their own plans for travel on 11 September apparently because of security concerns."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"Rumsfeld provides a very sketchy timeline of
his actions on 911and he is particularly vague about his interaction with the President.
In reality Rumsfeld appears to have done nothing of significance in response to the
attacks before around 10:00 at the earliest, although we do not know what he did with the
'crisis action team' that he refers to at this time. Who was in that team? We do know,
however, that Rumsfeld did not join the NMCC air threat conference until just before 10:30
and that he claims he did not have 'situational awareness' until around 10.39 (p 44
of 9/11 Commission report). Even after he was informed of the first strike on the
WTC it would appear that Rumsfeld preferred to continue meeting with a CIA briefer until
the Pentagon was hit, after which he went outside to inspect the damage (according to the
9/11 Commission report, p 37, the meeting was 'his daily intelligence briefing'. In other
words it was a routine meeting). At no point during this time does it appear
that Rumsfeld was coordinating a military response to the attacks. According to the
Commission's Executive summary separate to the main report: 'The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the
morning's key events were over.' The relevant protocol states, however, that: 'The employment of U.S. military forces in
response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the President
(or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the
President. All requests for assistance in responding to acts or threats of domestic
terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of Defense...... The Secretary of Defense
shall manage the DoDs response to any acts or threats of terrorism.....' ('Military Assistance to Civil Authorities', Department of
Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997 ) In reporting the nature of his interaction
with the Vice President Rumsfeld confirms he was out of the loop when it came to the
President allegedly giving authority for a shoot-down. Rumsfeld confirms in his account of
the Mayaguez incident that as far back as 1975 the White
House itself was able to have direct contact with pilots of US military aircraft. This
contrasts starkly with the
apparently dysfunctional communications systems for Air Force One and the Pentagon on 911
which cut the FAA and the President out of the Defense response loop. Whilst the 9/11
Commission reports (p 44) the astonishing claim by Rumsfeld that he didn't have
'situational awareness' on 911 until 10:39, the ability to draw fast conclusions which had
apparently completely abandoned the Secretary of Defense in the morning suddenly made a
miraculous return in the afternoon. According to the report (p 334/335): 'On the afternoon of 9/11,
according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to obtain
quickly as much information as possible. The notes indicate that he also told Myers that
he was not simply interested in striking empty training sites. He thought the U.S.
response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his
instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same timenot only Bin Ladin. Secretary
Rumsfeld later explained that at the time, he had been considering either one of them, or
perhaps someone else, as the responsible party.' For
those prepared to read the detail of the official 9/11 report the situation is
transparent. In the morning Rumsfeld failed to act against the hijackers when the evidence
was massive, and in the afternoon he was looking to act against Saddam Hussein when the
evidence was non-existent. Even if the 9/11 Commission has studiously avoided drawing any
explicit conclusions about the real reasons for the failure of America's defences during
the hijacking attacks the relevant events of the day as diffusely recorded in its
own report speak for themselves."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"Myers did not leave Capitol Hill until after the Pentagon was hit (09:37:46). Myers refers to a phone call he received from General Eberhart when he was on Capitol Hill. The time of this call is not stated but a Department of Defense 23 October 2001 press release confirms that Myers did not receive any calls in relation to the escalating emergency until he was coming out his meeting: 'Myers said he was on Capitol Hill that morning in the offices of Georgia Sen. Max Cleland to discuss his confirmation hearing to become chairman. While in an outer office, he said, he saw a television report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They thought it was a small plane or something like that,' Myers said. So the two men went ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second World Trade Center tower was hit by another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,' Myers said. 'But when we came out, that was obvious. Then, right at that time, somebody said the Pentagon had been hit.' Somebody thrust a cell phone in Myers's hand. Gen. Ralph Eberhart, commander of U.S. Space Command and the North American Aerospace Defense Command, was on the other end of the line 'talking about what was happening and the actions he was going to take.' ' If Eberhart contacted Myers (or someone with him) on Capitol Hill via a cell phone then how was it that nobody else did? Eberhart was not at the Pentagon on 911 (he was at or in the vicinity of NORAD operations center in Cheyenne Mountain, Colorado - p 42 of the report) so it appears no one from the Pentagon contacted Myers whilst he was on Capitol Hill. The Department of Defense press release also states that 'On Sept. 11, Myers was vice chairman. He was sworn in as chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Oct. 1. His predecessor, Army Gen. Henry Shelton, was 'somewhere over the Atlantic' en route to Europe when the attacks occurred, so it was critical for Myers to get back to the Pentagon.' The press release confirms the critical role of Myers in the response to the attacks, yet he was apparently unavailable during the most critical period of the emergency.The following circumstances are therefore apparent:
1. The relevant protocol identifies the key role of the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs in assisting the Secretary of Defense 'when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of terrorism'.
2. Myers was acting Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff on 911.
3. Myers went into his non-essential meeting on Capitol Hill knowing that the first crash into the World Trade Centre had taken place after a summer of high terrorist threat alerts to American civil aviation.
4. He did not emerge from his meeting until around 9:38 at the earliest.
5. During this time no-one contacted General Myers to inform him that the World Trade Centre had been hit again at 9:03 even though at 9:05 the President had been told by his Chief of Staff that 'America is under attack'.
In addition to the Chairman of the Joint
Chiefs of Staff and the Secretary of Defense, the
relevant protocol allocates specific responsibilities to the President regarding 'The employment of
U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism'. When a President of the United States ('The Commander In Chief') is told
the country is "under attack" why would he not contact his Secretary of Defense
and his most senior adviser in the military - the Chairman or acting Chairman of the Joint
Chiefs? There is no evidence of any such contact on 911 before 10:00 and even then
discussion with Rumsfeld was 'brief' and of such seemingly insignificant nature that
neither the President nor the Secretary of Defense can apparently remember the content.
Before going into the meeting on Capital Hill why did Myers not ask to be kept informed of
developments given the high level of threat warnings 'clearly indicating a major Al Qaida terrorist operation
was pending' that
he acknowledges elsewhere in his statement were arising that summer? If the original
threat reporting was supposedly unspecific before 911 by the time Myers went into his
meeting on Capitol Hill that morning things were getting very specific. As Deputy Secretary of State Richard Armitage put it in an
interview broadcast by the BBC 20 August 2002 'I was seated in this very room, and
my executive assistant came in and said one of the towers in New York had been hit by an
aircraft. I ran in there, immediately picked up the phone and called to the assistant
secretary for counter-terrorism. Even before the second airplane went in, I thought it was
impossible to have this happen actually on a clear day and said, 'We've got a problem.' "
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on
911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"Donald
Rumsfeld, one of the chief opponents of investing
real power over purse and personnel in a new national intelligence chief, told the 9/11
commission that an intelligence czar would do the nation 'a great disservice.' It is
fair to ask what kind of service Rumsfeld provided on the day the nation was under
catastrophic attack. 'Two planes hitting the twin towers did not rise to the level of
Rumsfeld's leaving his office and going to the War Room? How can that be?' asked Mindy
Kleinberg, one of the widows known as the Jersey Girls, whose efforts helped create and
guide the 9/11 commission. The fact that the final
report failed to offer an explanation is one of the
infuriating holes in an otherwise praiseworthy accounting. Rumsfeld was missing in action
that morning, 'out of the loop' by his own admission. The lead military officer that day,
Brig. Gen. Montague Winfield, told the commission that the Pentagon's command center had
been essentially leaderless: 'For 30 minutes we couldn't find' Rumsfeld. For more than two hours after the Federal Aviation Administration became
aware that the first plane had been violently overtaken by Middle Eastern men, the man
whose job it was to order air cover over Washington did not show up in the Pentagon's
command center. It took him almost two hours to 'gain situational awareness,' he told the
commission. He didn't speak to
the vice president until 10:39 a.m., according to the report.
Since that was more than 30 minutes after the last hijacked
plane crashed, it would seem to be an admission of dereliction of duty.... Rumsfeld is in charge of NORAD, which has the specific mission of
protecting the United States and Canada by responding to any form of air attack. The
official chain of command in the event of a hijacking calls for the president to empower
the secretary of Defense to send up a military escort and, if necessary, give shoot-down
orders. Yet President Bush told the panel he spoke to
Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10 a.m.? 23 minutes after the Pentagon was hit and moments before the last plane
went down. It was, says the report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down
authority was not discussed.' As a result, NORAD's commanders were left in the dark
about what their mission was..... Why wasn't Rumsfeld able to see on TV what millions of
civilians already knew?... How is it that civilians in a hijacked
plane were able to communicate with their loved ones, grasp a totally new kind of enemy
and weaponry and act to defend the nation's Capitol, yet the president had 'communication
problems' on Air Force One and the nation's defense chief didn't know what was going on
until the horror was all over? "
Rumsfeld and Bush Failed Us on Sept. 11
The Los Angeles Times, 13 August
2004
"On
the afternoon of 9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary
Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to obtain quickly
as much information as possible..... He thought the U.S. response should consider a wide
range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his instinct was to hit Saddam
Hussein at the same time......"
THE
9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 334/335)
"CBS News has learned that barely
five hours after American Airlines Flight 77 plowed into the Pentagon, Defense Secretary
Donald H. Rumsfeld was telling his aides to
come up with plans for striking Iraq even though there was no evidence linking
Saddam Hussein to the attacks.... Now, nearly one year later, there is still very little
evidence Iraq was involved in the Sept. 11 attacks. But if these notes are accurate, that
didn't matter to Rumsfeld."
Plans For Iraq Attack Began On 9/11
CBSNews, 4 Sept 2002
"Years before George W. Bush entered
the White House, and years before the Sept. 11 attacks set the direction of his
presidency, a group of influential neo-conservatives hatched a plan to get Saddam Hussein
out of power... The group was never secret about its aims. In its 1998 open letter to
Clinton, the group openly advocated unilateral U.S. action against Iraq.... Of the 18
people who signed the letter, 10 are now in the Bush administration. As well as Rumsfeld
and Wolfowitz, they include Deputy Secretary of State Richard Armitage
... "
Were Neo-Conservatives 1998 Memos a Blueprint for
Iraq War?
ABC News, 10
March 2003
"The evidence again is quite clear
that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11
.... The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to
press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it
would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US
and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister -
'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003
"Both civilian and military officials of the Defense Department state flatly that neither Congress nor the American public would have supported large-scale military operations in Afghanistan before the shock of 9/11."
The Military
9/11 Commission Staff Statement No 6, 2004
"It's
been painfully obvious the administration not only
fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their
objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the
notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and
Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get
going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I
had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't
say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren
Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night,
the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part
of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick
conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm
not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max
Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview
with Salon.com, 21 November 2003
'Fight Smart'
Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND
MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr
Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration.
Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly
reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that
terrible day? It was
Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisionsfrom hiding the president to authorising
the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft while Mr Bush was holed up in
Nebraska...... During the Ford administration, the Secret Service gave Mr Cheney the codename 'Backseat'."
The other president - Dick
Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The
Economist, 2 September 2004
"The story of Dick Cheney and Iraq is illuminating both as a study
of the most powerful Vice-President in US history, and of the inner workings of the Bush
White House.... Silence and secrecy are key elements in the Cheney act that have sustained
him at the top of Washington into a fourth decade.... no one has any idea what Mr Cheney
says to Mr Bush when they are alone.... The Bush-Cheney private moments go to the heart of
Mr Cheneys extraordinary role..... Mr Bush has ceded vast areas of power to him.
While most Vice-Presidents are fobbed off with largely meaningless areas of policy and are
watched like hawks by the Presidents aides, Mr Cheney has been entrusted with
pivotal polices like
energy...."
The White House Svengali
London
Times, 24 April 2004
"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his
fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]." |
"Under the established protocol (CJCSI 3610.01A) the FAA is required to
communicate with the NMCC whose responsibility is then to set up the necessary
communication link between NORAD and the FAA - a process which clearly worked
satisfactorily before 9/11 according to Mr Berger's [FAA Acting Deputy Administrator] own
testimony. No mention is made in Mr Belger's statement of the FAA's failure to request
airforce intercepts via the NMCC in this way at any point during the hijackings. However,
the statement does confirm that 'The FAA security organization was participating in
classified conversations with the intelligence agencies.' No further information is
provided about those conversations. The role of the FAA security organisation is important
because Mr Belger confirms that it 'was responsible for managing the situation and the
communication network with other government and industry agencies.' No explanation is give as to why the FAA headquarters was able to
communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated
satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement
confirming satisfactory pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"Below the East Wing of the White
House, lies the Presidents Emergency Operations
Center (PEOC), which exists to handle nuclear
contingencies. The PEOC is differentiated from the White House Situation Room which is
located in the basement of the West Wing of the White House."
President's Emergency Operations Center - PEOC
Federation Of American Scientists
"Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with
the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that
morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this? |
"The Vice President was logged calling
the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two
minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began
receiving reports from the Secret
Service of an inbound
aircraftpresumably hijackedheading toward Washington. That aircraft was United
93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United
93s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level
of national command. The NMCC learned about United
93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret
Services contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either..... In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of
force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the
combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first
time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation,
but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At
10:39, the Vice President
updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this
exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first
conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld
told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at
10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter
1)
"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did
not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
Dick Cheney
The Man In Charge Of America's Air Defenses On 9/11
"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his
fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]." |
"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr
Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration.
Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly
reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that
terrible day? It was
Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisionsfrom hiding the president to authorising
the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft while Mr Bush was holed up in
Nebraska......"
The other president - Dick
Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The
Economist, 2 September 2004
"What the 9-11 Commission Report does
not explain is why, on the morning of September 11, 2001, President Bush, Donald Rumsfeld,
and other top officials were essentially missing in action..... even though the
commissions report paints a stark portrait of opportunities lost in defending
against terrorism, many observersespecially the families of some 9/11 victims, who
pushed hard for the commissions creationwere disappointed in its failure to provide a timeline of the actions of the
nations top leaders that morning. Such an
analysis, they believe, would have shown conclusively that blame for failing to defend
against the attacks goes all the way to the top.... "
Who's in Charge Here?
Mother Jones, 22 July
2004
"Mr Bush arrived at the school, just
before 9am..... It might have been an accident - as Bush has
since said, he saw footage of the crash on a TV in the school ...... Mr Rove, a fellow
Texan with an expansive manner and a colourful turn of phrase, told the President that a
large commercial airliner (American Flight 11) had crashed
into the North Tower of the World Trade Centre..... At 9.03, as the President sat
smiling anxiously in a class of seven-year-olds, United 175 smashed into the WTC's South
Tower. At 9.05 the White House Chief of Staff, Andrew Card, 53, another long-time Bush
friend and confidante, leaned in close to the President and whispered: 'A second plane has
hit the World Trade Centre. America is under attack.' At 9.12 Mr Bush left the
classroom.... Before making his first statement, Mr
Bush had spoken to Dick Cheney and watched a recording of events at the World Trade Centre.... 'He
watched the TV videos a couple of times,' says an aide who was with him...
In a small, back office, the President scribbled a brief statement
in black felt tip on a yellow legal pad.... By the time Mr
Bush had finished his TV address, it was 9.35 and outside the school the motorcade was
revving up again, this time to take the President to Sarasota airport where Air Force One
was waiting."
Revealed: what really went on during Bush's 'missing hours'
Daily
Telegraph, 16 December 2002
"America was under attack, and
somebody had to make a decision. Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential
Emergency Operations Center under the White House,
had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had
left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,'
as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on
how to respond to the attacks.....But the question of
Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed,
chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact,
highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an
earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers
'flat out didn't believe the call [from Cheney to Bush seeking Presidential authority to
shoot down an airliner] ever took place.' When the early draft conveying that skepticism
was circulated to the administration, it provoked an angry reaction. In a letter from
White House lawyers last Tuesday and a series of phone calls, the White House vigorously
lobbied the commission to change the language in its report. 'We didn't think it was
written in a way that clearly reflected the accounting the president and vice president
had given to the commission,' White House spokesman Dan Bartlett told NEWSWEEK. Ultimately
the chairman and vice chair of the commission, former New Jersey governor Thomas Kean and
former representative Lee Hamiltonboth of whom have sought mightily to appear
nonpartisanagreed to remove some of the offending language. The report 'was watered
down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004
"A shootdown authorization was not
communicated to the NORAD air defense sector until 28 minutes after [the last hijacking]
United 93 had crashed in Pennsylvania."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed
in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until
after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission
said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004
| "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted
in accord with preexisting training and protocols....." THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31) |
SUMMARY |
What
The 9/11 Commission Report Said "Shortly after the
second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent
charged with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted
forpossibly hijackedin addition to the two that had already crashed. Though
the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Services operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but
not disseminated..." "Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge
of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center." "By 10:45 there was, however, another
set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These
fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched
out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the
Secret Service.... A
Secret Service agent
had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the
White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the
Vice President......" What Cheney Nearly
Said |
| CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE
3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE
SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE |
| "....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret
Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to
have been minimal during the course of the hijackings." 'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911? 'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004 "The
footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged
with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is
not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the
organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required
by established protocols. Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to
believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for
NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning,
for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre
was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes
provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?" "FAA headquarters were in contact with
the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service
took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the
established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed
response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in
the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection,
both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had
their transponders turned off.' Although
this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it
would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the
early stages of the first hijacking." It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney "Why was the Secret Service issuing
commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the
hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military
chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit
easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service
agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at
the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from
the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined
whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice
President. In either case questions of legality are raised." Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission? "Dick Cheney, huddled in the
Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the
traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida
aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last
week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to
respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room...
reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a
major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney
issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already
crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's
behavior that day is one of many new issues raised
in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the
9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on
the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report.
According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call
ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the
language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one
staffer." |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of
Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD
memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne
Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted." |
Dick Cheney And The Secret Service On 9/11
"I think what really initially started
was I saw the picture of the president in, I think it was 'Newsweek' or 'Time' magazine,
and I read the caption. And the caption said, you know, 'Andy Card telling the president
about the second plane.' ...... He was in a Sarasota school that morning for a reading
program. And I read it again, and I thought it was, you know, misreported. And it wasn't,
and I got upset. I said, you know, this nation was under attack. It was clear that we were
under attack. Why didn't the Secret Service whisk him out of that school? He was on live local television in Florida.
The terrorists, you know, had been in Florida. I mean, we find out that out now. He was
less than 10 miles from an airport..... And I-I am concerned. I want to know why the Secret Service did not whisk him
away. I want to know why he is the commander-in-chief of the United States of America, our
country was clearly under attack, it was after the second building was hit. I want to know
why he sat there for 25 minutes."
Kristen Breitweiser, 911 widow, interviewed on the
Phil Donahue show
MSNBC, 13
August 2002
"The F.A.A. and the Secret Service,
which had an open phone
connection, both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York
area and had their transponders turned off. How could they have thought it was an accident
when the first plane slammed into the first tower 26 minutes later?"
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003
"On the radar screens an air traffic
controller spots an unidentified blip. It's a plane with its transponder turned off and
its heading straight for Washington D.C..... Air traffic control immediately warns the secret service..."
Gavin Hewitt, Programme Reporter
BBC documentary, 'Clear The
Skies', 1 September 2002
(From Video Recording of Programme)
"A man comes on [the fighter
intercom], identifies himself as being with the Secret Service......."
Major Dean Eckman, 911 F-16 Pilot,
Langley Air Force Base
BBC documentary, 'Clear The
Skies', 1 September 2002
(From Video Recording of Programme)
"....it is apparent that the FAA's
involvement with the Secret Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the
NMCC which appears to have been minimal during the course of the hijackings."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
"The Commission has been unable to
verify the President's claim that he authorised a shoot-down order, although he claims to
have done so. The Vice President is presented as being directly engaged with the President
concerning the authorisation (and by implication the relaying) of the alleged shoot-down
order. However, nowhere in the relevant protocols is
the Vice President referred to in the chain of command. The use of 'lethal force' is a matter for the President and
Secretary for Defense - who was apparently not available to the NMCC until after the last
of the hijackings was over."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
So If The NMCC Was
Out Of The Loop
Why Weren't Cheney And The Secret Service Disseminating Information To NORAD?
"Shortly after the
second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent
charged with coordinating the Presidents movements established an open line with his
counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted
forpossibly hijackedin addition to the two that had already crashed. Though
the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Services operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but
not disseminated..."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 464)
"'What's strange to me about these
statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and
many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card,
and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching
United 93 -- they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The
reality is, even though the military tried its best to get going and tried its best to
intercept these plans, they had information late
every time and there
was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006
Why Was Cheney Launching
Additional Planes Outside Of The Normal Chain Of Command
And Without The Knowledge Of NORAD?
"Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge of the President, NORAD, or the
National Military Command Center."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT,
JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
"By 10:45 there was, however, another
set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These
fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched
out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the
Secret Service.... A
Secret Service agent
had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the
White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the
Vice President......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 44)
"With Pentagon in flames and hijacked
aircraft threatening Washington, White House scrambled fighters [at Andrews Airforce base]
with little or no armament. Within minutes of American Airlines Flight 77 hitting the
Pentagon on Sept. 11, Air National Guard F-16s took off from here in response to a plea
from the White House to 'Get in the air now!'..... The Andrews-based F-16s were launched
by the Secret Service and someone in the White House command center..."
F-16 Pilots Considered Ramming Flight
93
Aviation
Week and Space Technology, 9 September 2002
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE 3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE |
"Flying into Philadelphia recently,
I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale
at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll
disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the
incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq,
then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes
excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare
it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not
surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic.
The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart,
commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters
could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and
Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner
. . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.' Why
did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11
was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was
confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon's
National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the
office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this
did not happen. The commission was told by
the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the
procedure was not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of experience . . .' said
Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything real-time . . . I can tell
you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were always listening in with
everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was
never informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission
was told, to America's top military brass. Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence,
could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was,
says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not
discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their
mission was'. The report reveals that the
only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in the White House
where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the
NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first
two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its
existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could be due to the
most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not. In July 2001, a top
secret briefing paper prepared for Bush read: 'We [the CIA and FBI] believe that OBL
[Osama Bin Laden] will launch a significant terrorist attack against US and/or Israeli
interests in the coming weeks. The attack will be spectacular and designed to inflict mass
casualties against US facilities or interests. Attack preparations have been made. Attack
will occur with little or no warning.' On the afternoon of 11 September, Donald
Rumsfeld, having failed to act against those who had just attacked the United States, told
his aides to set in motion an attack on Iraq - when the evidence was non-existent.
Eighteen months later, the invasion of Iraq, unprovoked and based on lies now documented,
took place. This epic crime is the greatest political scandal of our time, the latest
chapter in the long 20th-century history of the west's conquests of other lands and their
resources. If we allow it to be normalised, if we refuse to question and probe the hidden
agendas and unaccountable secret power structures at the heart of 'democratic' governments
and if we allow the people of Fallujah to be crushed in our name, we surrender both
democracy and humanity."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New
Statesman, 15 November 2004
In The PEOC
"QUESTIONER: [I'm] Vince
Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the
description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's
response to this? |
"Below the East Wing of the White House, lies the Presidents Emergency Operations Center (PEOC), which exists to handle nuclear contingencies. The PEOC is differentiated from the White House Situation Room which is located in the basement of the West Wing of the White House."
President's Emergency Operations Center - PEOC
Federation Of American Scientists

"I was seated
in this very room, and my executive assistant came in and said one of the towers in New
York had been hit by an aircraft. I ran in there, immediately picked up the phone and
called to the assistant secretary for counter-terrorism. Even before the second airplane
went in, I thought it was impossible to have this happen actually on a clear day and said,
'We've got a problem.' About that moment, the second aircraft went into the tower, which I
watched on television. Immediately after that, I was told to go to the operations center
here to get on call
to the vice-president,
and I spent the rest of the day in the ops center with the vice-president."
Richard Armitage, Deputy Secretary of State
'With Us or Against US', Programme 1, BBC Radio 4, 20 August 2002
(pdf file transcript - click
here)
'The Special Relationship' |
"Years before George W. Bush entered
the White House, and years before the Sept. 11 attacks set the direction of his
presidency, a group of influential neo-conservatives hatched a plan to get Saddam Hussein
out of power... The group was never secret about its aims. In its 1998 open letter to
Clinton, the group openly advocated unilateral U.S. action against Iraq.... Of the 18
people who signed the letter, 10 are now in the Bush administration. As well as Rumsfeld
and Wolfowitz, they include Deputy Secretary of State Richard Armitage ... "
Were Neo-Conservatives 1998 Memos a Blueprint for
Iraq War?
ABC
News, 10 March 2003
"On March 23, after being recommended
in a unanimous 18-0 vote by the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, former Vietnam-era
covert operative and Contra-era figure Richard Armitage was
confirmed as Deputy Secretary of State in a voice vote on the Senate Floor.... The total
lack of opposition to Armitage's appointment indicates an apparent inability of the US
Congress to muster any critical examination of appointments... Armitage, who was denied a 1989
appointment as Assistant Secretary of State because of links to Iran-Contra and other scandals, served as Assistant
Secretary of Defense for International Security Affairs in the Reagan years. U.S.
Government stipulations in the Oliver North trial specifically named Armitage as one of
the DoD officials responsible for illegal transfers of weapons to Iran and the Contras....
A Vietnam veteran and graduate of Annapolis, Armitage's roots have been thoroughly
intertwined with the likes of CIA veteran Ted Shackley, Richard Secord, Heine Aderholt, Elliot Abrams, Dewey
Clarridge, Edwin Wilson and Tom Clines. All of these
men have been directly linked to CIA covert operations.... "
Richard Armitage Quietly Confirmed As Deputy Secretary of State
'From The
Wilderness', March 2001
"A proposal drafted by Elliott Abrams,
a special assistant to President George W. Bush on the National Security Council (NSC),
arguing for the United States to assert de facto control of Iraqi oil fields has stunned
State Department officials. It doesn't help that Abrams (right) was convicted of
withholding information from Congress during the Iran-Contra
scandal, only to receive a presidential pardon from the current president's father....
Pentagon sources say Abrams has the backing of Paul Wolfowitz, the conservative deputy
defense secretary, and the support of the office of conservative Vice President Dick Cheney. "
Iraqi oil strategy divides state, White House
Insight
Magazine, 24 December 2002
"For the world
as a whole, oil companies are expected to keep finding and developing enough oil to offset
our seventy one million plus barrel a day of oil depletion, but also to meet new demand.
By some estimates there will be an average of two per cent annual growth in global oil
demand over the years ahead along with conservatively a three per cent natural decline in
production from existing reserves. That means by 2010 we will need on the order of an
additional fifty million barrels a day. So where is the oil going to come from?
Governments and the national oil companies are obviously in control of about ninety per
cent of the assets. Oil remains fundamentally a government business. While many regions of
the world offer great oil opportunities, the Middle East with two thirds of the world's
oil and the lowest cost, is still where the prize ultimately lies, even though companies
are anxious for greater access there, progress continues to be slow."
Dick Cheney, Chief Executive of Halliburton,
now Vice President of the United States
Speech at London
Institute of Petroleum, Autumn Lunch 1999
"....for
the foreseeable future oil will remain an essential commodity. Greater attention must
therefore be given to increasing supplies of oil in ways that diversify supplies from
areas other than the Persian Gulf. The most promising new source of world supplies is the Caspian region, which appears to
contain the largest petroleum reserves discovered since the North Sea. This geopolitical
crossroad, which includes Iran, Russia, and a number of newly-independent states [i.e. the
'stans'] struggling with post-Soviet modernization and dangers of Islamic extremism,
demands more attention by American policymakers."
AMERICAS NATIONAL INTERESTS
A Report from The Commission on Americas National Interests, July 2000
Co-authored by Richard Armitage et al [pdf]
(Richard
Armitage, a supporter of the PNAC agenda, became deputy
Secretary of State with specific responsibility for Pakistan and other Asian states in
2001)
"Every official we
questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost
unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)
Pentagon Looking For War Against Cuba 1962
Cuba "In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro... The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... " Friendly Fire - U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba ABCNews, 1 May 2001 View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here |
Cheney And Rumsfeld
Looking For War Against Iraq 2001
| Cheney And Rumsfeld 'The Dynamic Duo' "Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the table." 'The Dark Side' PBS Frontline, 20 June 2006 |
"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in
Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on
9/11]." "[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did
not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." |
"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004"Early in the Bush administration, Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private line, private communication between those two,' former National Security Council staffer Richard Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006
|
"The Bush Administration began making plans for an invasion of
Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it. The president saying 'Go find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in the book.... ""According to [Bob Woodward's book]
Plan Of Attack, it was Cheney who was particularly focused on Iraq before the terrorist attacks. Before Bush's
inauguration, Cheney sent word to departing Defense Secretary William S. Cohen that he wanted
the traditional briefing given an incoming president to be a serious 'discussion about Iraq and different options.' Bush assigned Cheney to focus as vice president on intelligence scenarios, particularly the possibility that terrorists would obtain nuclear or
biological weapons."
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly, 22-28 April 2004
"Powell felt Cheney and his allies - his chief
aide, I. Lewis 'Scooter' Libby; Deputy Defense Secretary Paul D. Wolfowitz; and
Undersecretary of Defense for Policy Douglas J. Feith; and what Powell called Feith's
'Gestapo' office - had established what amounted to a separate government."
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book
claims
Guardian Weekly, 22-28 April 2004
Invasions Of Afghanistan And Iraq Were Impossible
Without 9/11
And Yet They Were Planned Before 9/11
"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion
of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as
9/11...."
"We now know that a blueprint for
the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now vice-president),
Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb Bush (George
Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The document, entitled
Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the neoconservative think
tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC). The plan shows
Bush's cabinet intended to take military control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam
Hussein was in power. It says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the
immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf
transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.'... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the
events of 9/11. It is known that at
least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two
senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI
to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph,
September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11
hijackers, none of whom was arrested. It had been known as early as 1996 that there were
plans to hit Washington targets with aeroplanes. Then in 1999 a US national intelligence
council report noted that 'al-Qaida suicide bombers could crash-land an aircraft packed
with high explosives into the Pentagon, the headquarters of the CIA, or the White House'. Fifteen of the 9/11
hijackers obtained their visas in Saudi Arabia. Michael Springman, the former head of the
American visa bureau in Jeddah, has stated that since 1987 the CIA had been illicitly
issuing visas to unqualified applicants from the Middle East and bringing them to the US
for training in terrorism for the Afghan war in collaboration with Bin Laden (BBC,
November 6 2001). It seems this operation continued after the Afghan war for other
purposes. It is also reported that five of the hijackers received training at secure US
military installations in the 1990s (Newsweek, September 15 2001). Instructive leads
prior to 9/11 were not followed up. French Moroccan flight student Zacarias Moussaoui (now
thought to be the 20th hijacker) was arrested in August 2001 after an instructor reported
he showed a suspicious interest in learning how to steer large airliners. When US agents
learned from French intelligence he had radical Islamist ties, they sought a warrant to
search his computer, which contained clues to the September 11 mission (Times, November 3
2001). But they were turned down by the FBI. One agent wrote, a month before 9/11, that
Moussaoui might be planning to crash into the Twin Towers (Newsweek, May 20 2002).... The whistleblowing FBI agent
Robert Wright told ABC News that FBI headquarters wanted no arrests.... the so-called 'war
on terrorism' is being used largely as bogus cover for achieving wider US strategic
geopolitical objectives. Indeed Tony Blair himself hinted at this when he said to the
Commons liaison committee: 'To be truthful about it, there was no way we could have got
the public consent to have suddenly launched a campaign on Afghanistan but for what
happened on September 11' (Times, July 17 2002). Similarly Rumsfeld was so determined to
obtain a rationale for an attack on Iraq that on 10 separate occasions he asked the CIA to
find evidence linking Iraq to 9/11; the CIA repeatedly came back empty-handed (Time
Magazine, May 13 2002). ... The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military
action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11. ..... The BBC reported
that Niaz Niak, a former Pakistan foreign secretary, was told by senior American officials
at a meeting in Berlin in mid-July 2001 that 'military action against Afghanistan would go
ahead by the middle of October'. Until July 2001 the US government saw the Taliban regime
as a source of stability in Central Asia that would enable the construction of hydrocarbon
pipelines from the oil and gas fields in Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, through
Afghanistan and Pakistan, to the Indian Ocean. But, confronted with the Taliban's refusal
to accept US conditions, the US representatives told them 'either you accept our offer of
a carpet of gold, or we bury you under a carpet of bombs' (Inter Press Service, November
15 2001). Given this background, it is not surprising
that some have seen the US failure to avert the 9/11 attacks as creating an invaluable
pretext for attacking Afghanistan in a war that had clearly already been well planned in
advance. There is a possible precedent for this. The US national archives reveal that
President Roosevelt used exactly this approach in relation to
Pearl Harbor on December 7 1941. Some advance warning of the attacks was received, but
the information never reached the US fleet. The ensuing national outrage persuaded a
reluctant US public to join the second world war. Similarly the PNAC blueprint of
September 2000 states that the process of transforming the US into 'tomorrow's dominant
force' is likely to be a long one in the absence of 'some catastrophic and catalyzing
event - like a new Pearl Harbor'. The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button
for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been
politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for
this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy
supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government
Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003
'Fight Smart'
Update - 19 September 2004 |
FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here |
AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND
MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES |
Who Did What On 9/11?
And Who Did Nothing?
"Even if the 9/11 Commission has
studiously avoided drawing any explicit conclusions about the real reasons for the failure
of America's defences during the hijacking attacks the relevant events of the day as
diffusely recorded in its own report speak for themselves."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004
Click Here For More Excerpts From The Official 9/11 Report
"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard
News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11
attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go
to war in the Middle.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun
(Massachusetts), 12 August 2006
"More than one-third of Americans
suspect federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop
them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of
respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials
either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no
action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle
East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006
"More than a third of the
American public suspects that federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or
took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East,
according to a new Scripps Howard/Ohio
University poll...... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat
likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade
Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United
States to go to war in the Middle East.' 'One out of three sounds high, but that may very
well be right,' said Lee Hamilton, former vice chairman of the National Commission on Terrorist
Attacks Upon the United States (also called the 9/11 commission.) His congressionally
appointed investigation concluded that federal officials bungled their attempts to
prevent, but did not participate in, the attacks by al Qaeda five years ago.... University
of Florida law professor Mark Fenster, author of the book 'Conspiracy Theories: Secrecy
and Power in American Culture,' said the poll's findings reflect public anger at the
unpopular Iraq war, realization that Saddam Hussein did not have weapons of mass
destruction and growing doubts of the veracity of the Bush administration. 'What has
amazed me is not that there are conspiracy theories, but that they didn't seem to be
getting any purchase among the American public until the last year or so,' Fenster said.
'Although the Iraq war was not directly related to the 9/11 attacks, people are now
looking back at 9/11 with much more skepticism than they used to.' Conspiracy-believing participants in the poll agree their
suspicions are recent. 'I certainly didn't
think of conspiracies when 9/11 first happened,' said Elaine Tripp, 62, of Tabernacle,
N.J. 'I don't know if President Bush was aware of the exact time it was going to happen.
But he certainly didn't do enough to stop it. Bush was so intent on having his own little
war.' Garrett Johnson, 19, of Manassas, Va., said it was 'well after the fact' before he
started questioning the official explanation of the attacks. 'But then people I know
started talking about it. And the Internet had a lot to do with this. After reading all of
the different articles there, I started to think we weren't being told the truth.'... he
poll found that a majority of young adults give at least some credence to a 9/11
conspiracy compared to less than a fourth of people 65 or older. Members of racial and
ethnic minorities, people with only a high school education and Democrats were especially
likely to suspect federal involvement in 9/11. The survey was conducted by telephone from
July 6-24 at the Scripps Survey Research Center at the University of Ohio under a grant
from the Scripps Howard Foundation. The poll has a margin of error of 4 percentage
points... The poll found that a majority of young
adults give at least some credence to a Sept. 11 conspiracy compared to less than a fourth
of people 65 or older."
Did U.S. know about 9/11? Third of Americans think so
Scripps
Howard News Service, 3 August 2006
"With the fifth anniversary of Sept 11
on the way, there will undoubtedly be a flood of television specials, terror-alert
updates, and newspaper editorials. Yet a sizable portion of the public will likely remain
dubious of the authorized version of 9/11. In a Zogby International
poll from last May, 42 per cent of the sampled
U.S. population believe the 9/11 Commission 'concealed or refused to investigate critical
evidence' in the attacks. In a Zogby poll two years
earlier, 49 per cent of New York City residents said some U.S. leaders 'knew in advance
that attacks were planned on and around Sept. 11, 2001, and they consciously failed to
act.' In other words, intentionally let it happen. In Canada, a May 2004 Maritz Research
poll had 63 per cent of respondents agreeing strongly or somewhat that 'individuals within
the U.S. government including the White House had prior knowledge of the plans for Sept.
11 and failed to take appropriate action to stop them.'... The so-called 9/11 Truth
Movement is vocal and persistent, maintaining a huge number of websites and blogs, and
meeting for annual conferences across North America. Yet this counterculture remains almost completely off the radar of both mainstream and
alternative media."
Doubt about official version of 9/11 widespread
Vancouver
Courier, 25 August 2006
"Although the Bush administration
continues to exploit September 11 to justify domestic spying, unprecedented spending and a
permanent state of war, a new Zogby poll reveals that less
than half of the American public trusts the official 9/11 story or believes the attacks
were adequately investigated. The poll is the first
scientific survey of Americans' belief in a 9/11
cover up or the need to investigate possible US
government complicity, and was commissioned to inform deliberations at the June 2-4 '9/11: Revealing the Truth,
Reclaiming Our Future' conference in Chicago. Poll
results indicate 42% believe there has indeed been a cover up (with 10% unsure) and 45% think 'Congress or an International Tribunal
should re-investigate the attacks, including whether any US government officials
consciously allowed or helped facilitate their success' (with 8% unsure). The poll of
American residents was conducted from Friday, May 12 through Tuesday, May 16, 2006.
Overall results have a margin of sampling error of +/- 2.9. All inquiries about questions,
responses and demographics should be directed to Zogby International."
Zogby Poll Finds Over 70 Million Voting Age Americans Support New 9/11
Investigation
911 Truth.org, 22
May 2006
Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005 'Smoking Gun' |
| "It's been painfully
obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that
their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there
was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So
therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American
people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious
independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel
shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to
be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm
not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of
political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is
serious." Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003 Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003 |
"A Zogby poll released
Monday said that 49 percent of New York City residents
believed that national leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned . . . and that
they consciously failed to act.'"
9/11 Referenced as a Defining Moment
Washington
Post, 1 September 2004
"On the eve of a Republican National Convention invoking 9/11 symbols, sound bytes and imagery, half (49.3%) of New York City residents and 41% of New York citizens overall say that some of our leaders
'knew in advance that attacks were planned on or around September 11, 2001, and that they consciously failed to act,' according to the poll conducted by Zogby International. The poll of New York residents was conducted from Tuesday August 24 through Thursday August 26, 2004.... The poll is the first of its kind conducted in America that surveys attitudes regarding U.S. government complicity in the 9/11 tragedy. Despite the acute legal and political implications of this accusation, nearly 30% of registered Republicans and over 38% of those who described themselves as 'very conservative' supported the claim...... Less than two in five (36%) believe that the 9/11 Commission had 'answered all the important questions about what actually happened on September 11th,' and two in three (66%) New Yorkers (and 56.2% overall) called for another full investigation of the 'still unanswered questions' by Congress or Elliot Spitzer, New York's Attorney General.""On the eve of a
Republican National Convention invoking 9/11 symbols, sound bytes and imagery, half
(49.3%) of New York City residents and 41% of New York citizens overall say that some of
our leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned on or around September 11, 2001,
and that they consciously failed to act,' according to the poll conducted by Zogby
International. The poll of New York residents was conducted from Tuesday August 24 through
Thursday August 26, 2004. Overall results have a margin of sampling error of +/-3.5. .....
Less than two in five (36%) believe that the 9/11 Commission had 'answered all the
important questions about what actually happened on September 11th,' and two in three
(66%) New Yorkers (and 56.2% overall) called for another full investigation of the 'still
unanswered questions" by Congress or Elliot Spitzer, New York's Attorney General.
Self-identified 'very liberal' New Yorkers supported a new inquiry by a margin of three to
one, but so did half (53%) of 'very conservative' citizens across the state ....... W.
David Kubiak, executive director of 911truth.org, the
group that commissioned the poll, expressed genuine surprise that New Yorkers' belief in
the administration's complicity is as high or higher than that seen overseas. 'We're
familiar with high levels of 9/11 skepticism abroad where there has been open debate of
the evidence for US government complicity. On May 26th the Toronto Star reported a
national poll showing that 63% of Canadians are also convinced US leaders had 'prior
knowledge' of the attacks yet declined to act. There was no US coverage of this startling
poll or the facts supporting the Canadians' conclusions, and there has been virtually no
debate on the victim families' scores of still unanswered questions. I think these numbers
show that most New Yorkers are now fed up with the silence, and that politicians trying to
exploit 9/11 do so at their peril. The 9/11 case is not closed and New York's questions
are not going away."
Poll: 50% of NYC Says U.S. Govt Knew
Zogby
International Polling, 30 August 2004
And Elsewhere In The English Speaking World?
"[According to a national ICM audit] A
majority of the British population now thinks the US government knew in advance about the
9/11 plot to attack the World Trade Centre yet did nothing to stop it, on the basis that
it would give America an excuse to wage war on Afghanistan and Iraq. Some 52 per cent believed there was 'a
lot' or 'some' truth in this claim, while 39 per cent said there was none at all. In
addition, four in 10 believed the real reason for going to war
in Iraq was oil, while just over one in 10 accepted Tony Blair's explanation that the
key reason was weapons of mass destruction. In response to the question 'Do you think
political leaders in the UK lie to us?' 93 per cent said 'sometimes' or 'all the
time'."
End of the world - but not sex and DIY - is
nigh
Observer,
21 November 2004
"'On May 26th
the Toronto Star reported a national poll showing that 63% of Canadians are also convinced
U.S. leaders had 'prior knowledge' of the attacks yet declined to act. 'There was no U.S.
coverage of this startling poll or the facts supporting the Canadians' conclusions, and
there has been virtually no debate on the victim families' scores of still unanswered
questions."
W. David Kubiak, executive director of 911truth.org
Zogby Poll: Half of New Yorkers
Believe U.S. Had 9/11 Foreknowledge
NewsMax, 31 August 2004
And Not Just The General Public
"For Mayor Willie
Brown, the first signs that something was amiss came late Monday [September 10, 2001] when
he got a call from what he described as his airport security - a full eight hours before
yesterday's string of terrorist attacks - advising him that Americans should be cautious
about their air travel." "The author Salman Rushdie believes
that US authorities knew of an imminent terrorist strike when they banned him from taking
internal flights in Canada and the US only a week before the attacks...The FAA confirmed
that it stepped up security measures concerning Mr Rushdie but refused to give a
reason. |
| 'The Pakistan Connection' - Click Here |
"[Omar Sheikh is the man] who, on the
instructions of General Mahmoud Ahmed, the then head
of Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), wired $100,000 before the 9/11 attacks to Mohammed Atta, the lead
hijacker. It is extraordinary that neither Ahmed nor Sheikh have been charged and
brought to trial on this count. Why not?... Ahmed, the paymaster for the hijackers, was
actually in Washington on 9/11, and had a series of pre-9/11 top-level meetings in the
White House, the Pentagon, the national security council, and with George Tenet, then head
of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs. When
Ahmed was exposed by the Wall Street Journal as having sent the money to the hijackers, he
was forced to 'retire' by President Pervez Musharraf. Why
hasn't the US demanded that he be questioned and tried in court?.... the US government still
refuses to declassify 28 secret pages of a recent report on 9/11. It has been rumoured that [murdered Wall St Journal reporter] Pearl was
especially interested in any role played by the US in training or backing the ISI. Daniel
Ellsberg, the former US defence department whistleblower who has accompanied [Sibel] Edmonds in court, has stated: 'It seems to me
quite plausible that Pakistan was quite involved in this ... To say Pakistan is, to me, to
say CIA because ... it's hard to say that the ISI knew something that the CIA had no
knowledge of.' Ahmed's close relations with the CIA would seem to confirm this. For years
the CIA used the ISI as a conduit to pump billions of dollars into militant Islamist
groups in Afghanistan, both before and after the Soviet invasion of 1979. With CIA
backing, the ISI has developed, since the early 1980s, into a parallel structure, a state
within a state, with staff and informers estimated by some at 150,000. It wields enormous
power over all aspects of government. The case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI
directly supported and financed al-Qaida, and it has long been established that the ISI
has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA. Senator Bob
Graham, chairman of the Senate select committee on intelligence, has said: 'I think there
is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted, not just
in financing ... by a sovereign foreign government.' In that context, Horst Ehmke, former
coordinator of the West German secret services, observed: 'Terrorists could not have
carried out such an operation with four hijacked planes without the support of a secret
service.' That might give meaning to the reaction on 9/11 of Richard Clarke, the White
House counter-terrorism chief, when he saw the passenger lists later on the day itself: 'I
was stunned ... that there were al-Qaida operatives on board using names that the FBI knew
were al-Qaida.' It was just that, as Dale Watson, head of counter-terrorism at the FBI
told him, the 'CIA forgot to tell us about them'."
Michael Meacher - Former Blair Minister
Faking
The 'War Against Terrorism' |
"An FBI official has told a Senate
hearing here that investigators had 'traced the origin of the funding of 9/11 back to
financial accounts in Pakistan, where high-ranking and well-known Al Qaeda operatives
played a major role in moving the money forward, eventually into the hands of the
hijackers located in the US.' John S. Pistole, deputy assistant director of the FBIs counter terrorism division, did not specify how those accounts in
Pakistan were funded. He was testifying
before the Senate Governmental Affairs committee on Thursday."
Pakistan linked to 9/11 funds
Daily Times (Pakistan), 2 August 2003
'Fight Smart' Update - 16 March 2006 Israel
As Cheney Pawn |
"The world faces the
real threat of a new conflict over oil as China competes with existing world powers for
scarce resources to feed its growing economy, according to a report published today. The State of the
World 2006, released by the Worldwatch Institute, says that last year China became the
second- largest importer of oil, after the US... While environmentalists
are concerned about the impact on the world's climate and the drain on its resources,
strategists fear that the competition for energy, particularly oil, could destabilise the
planet. According to the report, China was
nearly self-sufficient in oil in the mid-1990s. But over the past decade its consumption
has doubled and it has now overtaken Japan as the second-largest importer of oil, with 3.2
million barrels a day in 2004. It predicts that if the economies of China and India
continue to grow at their current rate, the world will not be able to produce enough oil
to meet demand by 2050, when consumption will have grown from the current 85 million
barrels a day to 200 million barrels. 'Few geologists believe that output will reach even
half those levels before beginning to decline,' the report says. As a result China
is already looking for new oil suppliers from Siberia to Sudan, often dealing with
notorious regimes, such as the junta in Burma. Of
even greater concern is the possibility that open conflict could break out between nations
competing for resources or trying to protect their supply lines, such as key trade routes,
currently patrolled by the US Navy."
'Find a couple of spare planets or face global oil war'
London Times, 12
January 2006
![]() |
Professor David Ray Griffin Speaking At
The University To View Broadcast Click Here |
"It's been painfully obvious the
administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their
objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a
direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So
therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American
people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious
independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel
shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to
be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm
not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of
political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is
serious."
Former Senator Max
Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview
with Salon.com, 21 November 2003
www.nineeleven.co.uk |
"The Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) has
tumbled into a new dispute over the Sept. 11 attacks of five years ago. Its Presbyterian
Publishing Corporation has issued 'Christian
Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11,' (Westminster
John Knox) containing perhaps the most incendiary accusations leveled by a writer for a
mainline Protestant book house. Author David Ray Griffin tells of concluding that 'the
Bush-Cheney administration had orchestrated 9/11 in order to promote this (American)
empire under the pretext of the so-called war on terror. No other interpretation is
possible,' he asserts.... This is a notable event for mainline Protestantism, where
leaders' attacks on U.S. foreign policy have escalated. Last spring, the social issues
spokesman for President Bush's own United Methodist Church even called for his
impeachment. Griffin has solid mainline credentials. He's an ordained minister in the
Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) and recently retired after a long teaching career
at the United Methodists' Claremont (Calif.) School of Theology.... Presbyterian
Publishing's unapologetic responses to the critics insist that Griffin's 'carefully
researched' work and 'intellectually rigorous arguments' merit 'careful consideration by
serious-minded Christians and Americans concerned with truth and the meaning of their
faith.' The publisher's publicity contends that Griffin 'applies Jesus' teachings to the
current political administration' and puts forth 'an abundance of evidence and disturbing
questions that implicate the Bush administration.'"
Presbyterian publisher's book blames the U.S. government for Sept. 11 attacks
Associated Press, 28 August 2006
Professor David Ray Griffin Live On
MSNBC - 9 August 2006 - Click Here
Read One Of The BBC Reports Griffin Refers MSNBC To - Click Here
Read About World Trade Center 7 Which Griffin Refers MSNBC To - Click Here
"When David Ray
Griffin, noted theologian and professor emeritus at the Claremont School of Theology,
first heard someone say that Sept. 11 was an inside job, he scoffed. 'I can remember my
exact words. ... I said, 'I don't think that even the Bush administration could perpetrate
such a thing,' said Griffin, who has since written two books, 'The
New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11' and 'The
9/11 Commission Report: Omissions and Distortions,' which dispute the official version
of events. Specifically, Griffin believes that the U.S. government orchestrated the
attacks.... Griffin points to historical evidence that the U.S. government
would be capable of such a thing. Operation Northwoods, a
plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro from power, included
ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a pretext for military
action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with lucidity and calm."
Out Loud An Inside Job?
San
Francisco Chronicle, 30 March 2006
"A controversial book about the Sept.
11 terrorist attacks printed by the official publishing house of the Presbyterian Church
(U.S.A.) has upset some of the congregation's members. The book, 'Christian
Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11,' alleges that the Bush administration was behind the attacks on the World
Trade Center. The author, David Ray Griffin, a
professor emeritus at Claremont School of Theology in California, argues that the towers collapsed because of explosives and not because
airliners crashed into the buildings....In the book, Griffin claims that the U.S. military
could have intercepted the four hijacked jets ...... Griffin's book calls on Christians to
oppose the Bush administration's foreign policy, just as ancient Christians opposed the
Roman Empire.... Some conservative members of the Louisville-based denomination are
disappointed that the publishing house, Presbyterian Publishing Corp., decided to print
the book.... The publishing house is funded by book sales and has independence in deciding
what to publish. Its president, Davis Perkins, said the book's stances are not those of
the corporation or of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).... Perkins said Griffin's claims
'will not be universally accepted by his readers, but the arguments supporting those
claims merit careful consideration by serious-minded Christians and Americans concerned
with truth and the meaning of their faith.'"
9/11 Conspiracy Book by Presbyterian Publisher Stirs Controversy
Associated Press, 17
August 2006
"Called 'Christian Faith and the Truth
Behind 9/11: A Call to Reflection and Action,' it is the third book on the conspiracy
theory authored by David Ray Griffin, a professor emeritus of theology at Claremont School
of Theology. According to Christianity Today, Griffin argues in his new book that the Bush
administration planned the events of Sept. 11, 2001, so they could provide justification
for going to war with Afghanistan and Iraq.... Officials at the 160-year-old Westminster
John Knox, the book imprint of the official Presbyterian Church publisher, said they
decided to give Griffin a contract and promote his work because of the questions he raised
in his previous books, 'The
New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11,' and 'The
9/11 Commission Report: Omissions And Distortions.' 'We have a long tradition of being
a publisher of somewhat progressive stances on theological and social issues, so it is not
out of character for us to do this,' Jack Keller, vice president of publishing at WJK,
told Christianity Today. 'Whether or not people were fully persuaded by the arguments, he
was certainly raising some interesting issues.' Griffin has another book coming out this
month called '9/11
and American Empire: Intellectuals Speaking Out.' That one will be published by Olive Branch Press, the same company that
published his
first two books about Sept. 11. In 'Christian Faith and the Truth behind 9/11,'
Griffin calls the United States the world's 'chief embodiment of demonic power' and says
he initially scoffed at 9-11 conspiracy theories."
Big church publisher buys 9-11 Bush plot
WorldNetDaily, 9
August 2006
"The September 11, 2001, terrorist
attacks were orchestrated by the U.S. government, according to a book to be
released later this month by Westminster John Knox Pressa division of the
denominational publisher for the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.). Christian Faith and the
Truth Behind 9/11: A Call to Reflection and Action is the third book on the subject by
David Ray Griffin, a professor emeritus of theology at Claremont School of Theology who is
also a well-published and prominent process theologian.... In his book, Griffin argues the
Bush administration planned the events of September 11 so they could provide justification
for going to war with Afghanistan and Iraq. He writes that although Christianity began as
a specifically anti-empire gospel, the church has been silent about an imperialistic
Americawhich he compares to the Roman Empire. 'I became more convinced that if the
truth about 9/11 was going to be exposed, the churches were probably going to have to be
involved,' Griffin told CT. 'If we become convinced that the so-called war on terror is
simply a pretext for enlarging the American empire, we have every reason as Christians to
try and expose the truth behind 9/11.' Westminster John Knox (WJK) officials said they
published Griffin because of the questions that he
raised in his previous books, The New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush
Administration and 9/11, and The 9/11 Commission Report: Omissions And Distortions.
'We have a long tradition of being a publisher of somewhat progressive stances on
theological and social issues, so it is not out of character for us to do this,' said Jack
Keller, vice president of publishing at WJK. 'Whether or not people were fully persuaded
by the arguments, he was certainly raising some interesting issues.' WJK, which has been
publishing books by Griffin on theology and philosophy of religion since the 1970s, is
part of the Presbyterian Publishing Corporation, but publishes books that 'cover the
spectrum of modern religious thought,' according to its website. Griffin said he has not
had antagonistic relations with other Christians over his work and wants the church to
understand that the mainstream press is presenting a distorted truth. 'My hope isand
my anticipation isthat people across the religious spectrum of Christianity will
respond with outrage,' Griffin said. 'Not outrage against me, but outrage against what has
been done in the name of democracy and the name of a Christian nation.'"
Official Presbyterian Publisher Issues 9/11 Conspiracy Book
Christianity Today, Week
of 31 July 2006
Unquestioned
Answers [excerpts] ......early last year when I found myself in Santa Rosa's Church of the Rose to hear Dr. David Ray Griffin, author of a book on the 9-11 attacks called The New Pearl Harbor, as well as The 9-11 Commission Report: Omissions and Distortions. Griffin, a soft-spoken retired professor of theology with sandy, graying hair, proceeded to calmly and quietly dismantle the official 9-11 story. The room was filled to standing with people of all ages, many of whom attended the church. As Griffin made his case for how the official story could never have happened the way they said it did, I looked around me. Everyone was riveted, and yet I could detect no fear, no paranoia in the room. People were hearing his message--the essentials of which are that our government likely knew about or had something to do with the 9-11 attacks--and yet there was something about his delivery that was reassuring. I've heard David Ray Griffin twice since then, once at a small gathering of world government advocates, the other time at the prestigious Commonwealth Club in San Francisco. Each event had a similar ambiance: a calm, thoughtful, scholarly presentation without the least hint of sensationalism or personal glory...... Of course, the top echelon of leaders in this country aren't exactly your usual run-of-the-lineup perps--which, according to Griffin, is why those who've pointed fingers at the emperor's bare buttocks in this case have been marginalized like a bunch of tinfoil-headed kooks. No argument about this. I've asked a number of savvy authors and commentators why they haven't taken on the unanswered questions and unquestioned answers around 9-11. Their answers have been pretty much the same: It's just too big a stretch for most Americans to believe their own government could have had anything to do with it. However, in an exceedingly underreported Zogby poll done just last month, 42 percent of adults polled believe the U. S. government and the 9-11 Commission "concealed or refused to investigate critical evidence" that contradicts the official explanation of the attacks. Perhaps what these reluctant commentators really meant is that they would be committing career suicide by questioning the official story. So why and how is David Ray Griffin different? And why is he spending his retirement traveling around the country writing and talking about something that conventional wisdom insists people don't want to hear? Perhaps it has something to do with Griffin's background in "process theology." Process theology is specifically designed to answer such post-Holocaust questions as, how could a loving God have allowed such a thing to happen? Griffin has written or co-authored a dozen books and articles on the subject, and roughly the answer is this: We, as creations of the Creator, have free will to choose how and what we create in this life. This very often results in what we call "evil." On the other hand, our greatest power as human beings is to bring that loving God to earth by creating good instead. To those who assert "God is dead," process theology says no, Griffin reasons. The loving God is alive in our thoughts and words and deeds. God doesn't intervene to set things right unilaterally. Rather, that spirit--through us--embodies divine love. In other words, the world changes--if we change it. Divine power, he says, is "persuasive, not controlling." While Griffin's faith may be deep, it certainly isn't narrow. He recently edited a book called Deep Religious Pluralism. "I've written two books on the problem of evil, so I've been dealing with the topic for a long time," Griffin says. "Frankly, as soon as I saw the evidence that 9-11 was an inside job, I wasn't surprised. I had studied the rise of Nazism and the Holocaust, the Japanese butchery of the Chinese in Manchuria, our use of nuclear weapons in Japan in spite of their imminent surrender. I've seen the depth of evil in collective situations. It's an old, old story, and this is just the latest chapter. Once the nation-state announces it is threatened, everything else gets pushed to the back burner. That's what we're seeing now." Griffin's intention just over three years ago was to write an article for Harper's on what he then believed to be "foreknowledge and thwarted intelligence." But the more evidence he saw that the attacks were likely orchestrated by our own government, the more he felt a book was needed. Since none of the American investigators had been able to get a book published at that time, Griffin figured that as a published author he had a better chance. But it was far from automatic. Richard Falk, a Princeton professor of international law and practice, had personally recommended Griffin's book to several publishers. Every one of them turned it down. "Not for us," said one rejection tersely. At dinner one night, Falk suggested Interlink Books, a tiny publisher that had published a recent book of his. Interlink took the book, but only because of a quirky coincidence. The editor was dubious. But knowing Griffin was a theologian, she asked her father, a minister, if he'd ever heard of the guy. "David Ray Griffin?" said her father. "I have all of his books!" And so, in 2004, the book got published. But you'd never learn this from mainstream magazines and newspapers, which have yet to publish a review of The New Pearl Harbor, which has sold over 100,000 copies. Nor will you see him on mainstream TV, which has yet to invite him to appear. Griffin seems unperturbed by this, and points out that each week and each month the alternative account of 9-11 gains wider credence. Is he afraid? Does he feel in danger? "Well," he jokes, "there are two possibilities. Either they leave me alone, or they take me out. If they leave me alone, I get to enjoy my old age and write my systematic theology. If they take me out, my 9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list. So it's a win-win situation." More seriously, he points to his Christian faith (Disciples of Christ is his own background), and says that Christian history is full of examples of the faithful who stuck their necks out for the truth. "If we who believe in everlasting life fear death," he says, "what does that say about our faith?" |
"In
the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent
people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war
against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the
plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of
Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S.
cities. The plans [now available online
at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the
American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then
new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing
U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and
blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of
national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday),
a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest
spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the
agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff
and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March
1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone
undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up
and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S.
government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower
appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to
McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation
Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint
Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later,
President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using
overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied
another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even
after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext'
operations at least through 1963. One idea was to
create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States
could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces
at the Guantanamo naval base an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to
treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of
having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid of a congressional investigation,
Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed,
says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes
out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to
Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001
View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here
This Week "... there are two possibilities.
Either they leave me alone, or they take me out.... If they take me out, my
9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list." "Griffin points to historical evidence
that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation
Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro
from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a
pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with
lucidity and calm." |
No Solution In Sight? |
NATURAL
LAW PARTY WESSEX
nlpwessex@btinternet.com
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex